Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	worship_v	write_a	write_v	14	3	4.7291	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A93770	The reviler rebuked: or, A re-inforcement of the charge against the Quakers, (so called) for their contradictions to the Scriptures of God, and to their own scriblings, which Richard Farnworth attempted to answer in his pretended Vindication of the Scriptures; but is farther discovered, with his fellow-contradictors and revilers, and their doctrine, to be anti-Scriptural, anti-Christian, and anti-spiritual. By John Stalham, a servant of the great bishop and shepherd of souls, appointed to watch his little flock at Terling in Essex.	Stalham, John, d. 1681.	1657 (1657)	Wing S5186; Thomason E914_1; ESTC R203642	283,651	368

and_o 27_o verse_n every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o where_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o perfect_a except_o in_o justification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n person_n with_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n with_o a_o light_n that_o never_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v give_v 4._o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mysterious_a light_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o before_o but_o r._n f._n think_v if_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o every_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o include_v every_o man_n that_o be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a pamphlet_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o vindicate_v rom._n 12_o 3._o vindicate_v which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o obey_v whereas_o here_o 1._o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o measure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v there_o for_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v or_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o open_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o open_v faith_n not_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel-letter_n nor_o the_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel-truth_n as_o very_a gospel_n much_o less_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v 3._o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v term_v and_o be_v but_o common_a though_o supernatural_a grace_n i._n e._n gift_n free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o effectual_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n nor_o ever_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v common_a supernatural_a endowment_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o adam_n loin_n yet_o stand_v and_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o he_o but_o lose_v yea_o put_v it_o away_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o beside_o for_o not_o obey_v open_v rom._n 5._o 12._o open_v that_o which_o he_o know_v of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v for_o god_n every_o man_n who_o have_v but_o every_o man_n light_n will_v at_o last_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n i_o e._n by_o the_o law_n witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a light_n by_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v section_n 10._o to_o call_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v their_o natural_a impression_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o light_n without_o scripture_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o further_o vindicate_v be_v no_o light_n this_o passage_n r._n f._n stumble_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o say_v it_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n from_o the_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o rep._n what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o fasten_v deceit_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v i_o to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o spirit_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n what_o clear_a and_o true_a inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v i_o raise_v then_o this_o viz._n light_n though_o say_v to_o be_v save_v light_n without_o scripture_n i._n e._n beside_o or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n man_n may_v dissolve_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n dissolve_v call_v it_o light_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v scripture-light_n r._n f._n will_v fain_o disprove_v my_o inference_n thus_o 1._o if_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o be_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n rep._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o and_o all_o his_o more_o of_o this_o learning_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o moses_n without_o a_o write_a word_n so_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v concern_v salvation_n and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o a_o mediator_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o since_o 2._o r._n f._n object_v by_o such_o a_o say_n light_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o what_o a_o absurd_a that_o i_o say_v not_o malicious_a inconsequence_n be_v here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v cavil_v against_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n why_o isaiah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o scripture_n and_o that_o sound_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o charge_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o contradictious_a to_o that_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o write_a law_n doctrine_n or_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v even_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v thing_n discrepant_a from_o this_o canonical_a word_n speak_v as_o we_o say_v without_o book_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n without_o or_o beside_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o appoint_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n clear_v isaiah_n 8_o 20._o far_a clear_v have_v thus_o give_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o write_a text_n by_o isa_n 8._o 20._o consult_v but_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n god_n people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o seek_v he_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o

the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o they_o when_o jeremy_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v baruch_n his_o scribe_n to_o read_v what_o be_v write_v from_o his_o mouth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 36._o 4_o 6._o 1._o 6._o see_v also_o jeremiah_n 28._o 1._o paul_n have_v his_o tertius_fw-la to_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 16._o 22._o and_o he_o order_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v read_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o read_v it_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o yea_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v his_o write_a bible_n that_o he_o have_v order_v as_o well_o the_o copy_n as_o the_o autographum_fw-la or_o the_o penmans_n own_o hand-writing_n to_o be_v his_o scripture_n also_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n copy_v out_o prov._n 25._o 1._o be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v the_o copy_n which_o the_o king_n write_v out_o according_a to_o god_n command_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2._o print_v be_v a_o rare_a invention_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 927._o print_v invent_v betwixt_o the_o 1440_o &_o 1450_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v mr._n fox_n vol._n 1._o p._n 927._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o benefit_n be_v sufficient_o note_v by_o mr._n fox_n hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n discern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v and_o by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v sound_v bibles_n the_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o of_o print_a bibles_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o with_o great_a expedition_n so_o many_o printing-presses_a of_o the_o bible_n so_o many_o clock-house_n against_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o antichrist_n none_o but_o papist_n have_v envy_v god_n people_n and_o christ_n preacher_n a_o print_a bible_n who_o be_v they_o that_o obstruct_v what_o they_o can_v the_o print_n of_o it_o in_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n but_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o their_o creature_n the_o popish_a vicar_n of_o croyden_n caiaphas-like_a prophesy_v either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o print_v will_v root_v out_o we_o every_o good_a christian_a have_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o print_a bible_n when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o in_o our_o mother-language_n 3._o the_o late_a this_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v print_v bibles_n the_o great_a god_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a their_o ingratitude_n who_o slight_a the_o mercy_n the_o great_a their_o pride_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o own_o scribble_n in_o print_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n who_o prefix_v to_o their_o writing_n as_o these_o quaker_n so_o call_v in_o many_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v against_o such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o print_a bible_n or_o such_o a_o preface_n before_o a_o sermon_n from_o a_o bible-text_n as_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o if_o the_o print_a bible_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o a_o true_a extract_n or_o faithful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o warrantable_a to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o write_a one_o for_o print_v be_v one_o kind_a of_o writing_n what_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o pen_n be_v after_o write_v by_o a_o stamp_n the_o press_n be_v but_o a_o handmaid_n to_o orthography_n or_o right-writing_n and_o a_o midwife_n to_o help_v forth_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n form_v at_o first_o by_o the_o pen._n but_o say_v r._n f._n 6._o f._n page_n 6._o if_o printing_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v what_o will_v you_o h●ve_v preach_v by_o that_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v before_o write_v or_o print_v be_v rep._n 1._o the_o write_a copy_n be_v before_o those_o print_a and_o by_o the_o former_a only_a god_n servant_n preach_v till_o the_o latter_a come_v forth_o and_o according_a to_o those_o copy_n and_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n will_v i_o have_v preach_v 2._o those_o copy_n will_v have_v teach_v i_o as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o which_o r._n f._n have_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o print_a although_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o life_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scriptural_a the_o word_n of_o god_n essential_a scriptural_a scriptural_a word_n 3._o as_o the_o essential_a word_n be_v before_o the_o scriptural_a so_o he_o be_v before_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o man_n yea_o before_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o a_o world_n for_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o to_o inhabit_v last_o as_o no_o true_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n ever_o reject_v a_o write_v or_o a_o print_a bible_n true_o so_o and_o so_o call_v no_o more_o have_v he_o deny_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o ignorant_a prophet_n like_o j._n p._n at_o coggeshall_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n he_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o pocket_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o though_o false_a prophet_n pervert_v the_o print_a bible_n and_o use_v that_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v its_o own_o throat_n god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n know_v how_o to_o handle_v it_o dexterous_o and_o faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 28._o what_o be_v man_n word_n our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n word_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o application_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o true_a section_n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o section_n r._n f._n ow_v john_n lawsons_n word_n which_o i_o have_v note_v viz._n w●_n have_v nothing_o to_o try_v man_n by_o but_o the_o letter_n the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a with_o his_o own_o word_n your_o tryer_n be_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n declaration_n and_o now_o upbraid_v we_o for_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o try_v man_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o than_o the_o letter_n rep._n by_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n we_o do_v know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n give_v his_o sense_n and_o mind_n by_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n all_o along_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o which_o can_v clear_v isaiah_n 8._o 20●_n clear_v be_v but_o when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o with_o its_o true_a sense_n than_o they_o bring_v not_o man_n doctrine_n but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o light_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture-word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o handle_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v dark_a their_o judgement_n blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o spirit_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o as_o for_o instance_n r._n f._n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o without_o trial_n say_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o it_o viz._n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v light_n in_o we_o but_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o own_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o verse_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6_o vindicate_v 4._o 6._o where_n 1._o he_o allow_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o condemn_v in_o we_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tryer_n 2._o he_o set_v that_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o and_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n he_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n give_v by_o

paul_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o true_a gospel-minister_n and_o believer_n viz._n that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n scope_n to_o disparage_v scripture_n light_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 4._o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o light_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o there_o be_v light_n in_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o same_o light_n in_o r._n f._n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o other_o that_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o or_o their_o heart_n who_o give_v a_o new_a and_o dark_a interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o text_n for_o r._n f._n vindicate_v f._n page_n 6._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o vindicate_v with_o j._n nayler_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o man_n speak_v as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v without_o be_v not_o write_v within_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n as_o john_n lawson_n call_v it_o natural_a and_o carnal_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n here_o r._n f._n ibid._n f._n ibid._n take_v i_o up_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v and_o as_o ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n rep._n must_v the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n he_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o but_o typical_a and_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o apostle_n open_v apostle_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 16._o open_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n according_a to_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law-levitical_a be_v make_v but_o not_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n now_o abolish_v spiritual_a the_o scripture_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v law_n of_o thing_n weak_a and_o frail_a as_o all_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o not_o last_v and_o abide_v he_o give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o j._n l._n and_o r._n f._n do_v nor_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o its_o pedigree_n proper_a scope_n energy_n and_o virtue_n but_o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v in_o scripture_n carnal_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o material_n appoint_v in_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n they_o be_v outward_a bodily_a weak_a dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o this_o make_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o carnal_a then_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v earthy_a or_o of_o esau_n the_o profane_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v profane_a section_n 4._o to_o my_o four_o section_n r._n f._n god_n f._n page_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unless_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o can_v with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v scrape_v together_o prove_v that_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o have_v indeed_o collect_v several_a scripture_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o isaiah_n 6._o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o psalm_n 82._o 6._o ephes_n 6._o 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a and_o reproachful_a expression_n put_v upon_o my_o collect_v and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n for_o he_o to_o call_v it_o scrape_v together_o 2._o my_o collation_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o essential_a word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o insomuch_o as_o jam._n nayler_n put_v we_o to_o clear_v john_n 1._o 1._o clear_v prove_v the_o letter_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o word_n i_o show_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o scriptural_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o aforesaid_a collection_n what_o trifle_v and_o absurdity_n be_v it_o in_o r._n f._n to_o call_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o not_o be_v affirm_v by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n or_o inspire_v write_v create_a word_n do_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a uncreated_a word_n as_o a_o man_n tongue_n pen_n or_o secretary_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o open_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o open_v that_o last_o scripture_n i_o quote_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o scripture_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christian_n no_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o error_n and_o to_o cut_v asunder_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v the_o tempter_n christ_n himself_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o against_o the_o devil_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10_o ver_fw-la once_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o christ_n have_v it_o thrice_o in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o satan_n at_o this_o as_o all_o other_o weapon_n here_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversary_n and_o if_o j._n n._n or_o r._n f._n will_v read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o 119_o psalm_n they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o cure_v their_o contradiction_n spirit_n who_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a in_o abstain_v from_o scripture-expression_n or_o attribute_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n there_o they_o will_v find_v that_o holy_a david_n profess_v his_o zealous_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n plain_o enough_o and_o yet_o elegant_o also_o let_v their_o conscience_n answer_v be_v not_o thy_o word_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v word_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o scripture_n as_o of_o what_o be_v according_a thereunto_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n o_fw-la teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n near_o twenty_o time_n now_o god_n statute_n be_v his_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n put_v into_o writing_n as_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n be_v upon_o record_n write_v down_o in_o book_n section_n 5._o i_o have_v charge_v it_o as_o another_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o act_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o

the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o

have_v speak_v all_o his_o sense_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o direct_v holy_a man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o go_v forth_o of_o scripture_n to_o any_o private_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o if_o first_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o may_v confident_o be_v persuade_v still_o to_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o as_o a_o help_n in_o all_o our_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o j._n nayler_n think_v this_o a_o blind_a absurdity_n for_o say_v 30._o discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30._o he_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o speak_v but_o dark_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n must_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o book_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o grant_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a write_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture-book_n to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o his_o word_n may_v and_o do_v follow_v without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o the_o prophet_n writing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o capacity_n our_o reception_n and_o retention_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v and_o be_v still_o more_o sure_a yea_o the_o apostle_n writing_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o have_v order_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 23._o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o although_o god_n immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o when_o he_o order_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n his_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o so_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o constant_a use_n let_v not_o then_o j._n nayler_n 30._o nayler_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o pag._n 30._o mislead_v the_o simple_a with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v our_o blindness_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v john_n to_o write_v because_o the_o word_n he_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o angel_n observe_v what_o john_n be_v about_o viz._n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o he_o forbid_v vindicate_v rev._n 19_o 10._o vindicate_v he_o upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o john_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o john_n revelation_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o john_n as_o with_o other_o when_o he_o write_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_o rev._n 3._o last_o ear_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o that_o write_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o they_o that_o call_v off_o from_o the_o mediate_a testimony_n may_v boast_v of_o the_o immediate_a but_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o let_v not_o j._n nayler_n 33._o nayler_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n pag._n 33._o again_o upbraid_v we_o with_o his_o ignorant_a question_n where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v not_o j._n parnel_n 3_o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p_o 3_o further_o revile_v we_o with_o dote_v upon_o the_o scripture_n without_o with_o our_o dark_a mind_n when_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v 27._o read_v act_n 13_o 27._o and_o preach_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n than_o his_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o press_v the_o scripture_n to_o death_n let_v he_o not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o will_v take_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o own_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o instrumental_a unto_o christ_n save_v enlighten_v of_o we_o guide_v quicken_a rule_v of_o we_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_a scripture_n lest_o he_o sin_v more_o wilful_o after_o his_o first_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v must_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v preach_v faithful_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o do_v j._n parnel_n with_o r._n f._n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v learn_v as_o they_o imagine_v beyond_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o need_v neither_o man_n nor_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v unteach_v their_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n that_o people_n may_v not_o further_o be_v delude_v but_o undeceived_a in_o that_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n etc._n paper_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n j._n parnel_n have_v put_v the_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o ten_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v disparage_v all_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n christ_n he_o say_v page_n 1_o be_v that_o lamp_n to_o david_n foot_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o vindicate_v psal_n 119._o 105_o vindicate_v and_o that_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n christ_n indeed_o give_v that_o word_n to_o david_n which_o be_v his_o lamp_n and_o light_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n give_v several_a title_n unto_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o precept_n or_o commandment_n statute_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o ver_fw-la 105._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o word_n be_v ver_fw-la 103_o 57_o 139._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o two_o or_o many_o but_o one_o david_n therefore_o be_v commend_v that_o which_o j._n p._n be_v disparage_v the_o write_v and_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n again_o page_n 2._o he_o appli_v jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 29._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o christ_n person_n when_o as_o the_o vindicate_v section_n 6._o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 19_o vindicate_v prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o word_n or_o message_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n give_v i_o to_o deliver_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v from_o declare_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o god_n word_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n saithful_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o of_o a_o batter_a hammer_n vindicate_v

when_o he_o bare_a witness_n against_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n and_o so_o be_v the_o master_n of_o divinity_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n who_o say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o diverse_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swear_n be_v ever_o unlawful_a this_o in_o effect_n will_v be_v find_v in_o chrysostom_n as_o his_o judgement_n blame_v book-oath_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a william_n thorp_n above_o thorp_n page_n 702._o as_o above_o though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v as_o god_n command_v it_o yet_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n see_v to_o touch_v a_o book_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o if_o r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n superstitious_a swear_v upon_o a_o book_n superstitious_a will_v be_v as_o rational_a and_o christian-like_a as_o william_n thorp_n when_o they_o come_v before_o a_o magistrate_n to_o deny_v the_o superstition_n and_o mind_n the_o institution_n refuse_v not_o the_o oath_n but_o the_o oath_n by_o or_o upon_o a_o book_n they_o may_v well_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o r._n f._n conclude_v after_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o my_o self-confuting_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o prove_v nothing_o 24._o nothing_o page_n 24._o we_o take_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o deny_v oath_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n rep._n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n and_o doctrine_n absolute_o to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a no_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n name_n nature_n or_o be_v be_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v in_o a_o gospel-way_n of_o worship_n fear_v love_n and_o thankfulness_n james_n nayler_n of_o who_o i_o have_v once_o some_o better_a thought_n in_o a_o sheet_n of_o he_o 8._o he_o all_o v._o in_o jangler_n p._n 8._o tell_v his_o novice_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n swear_v in_o truth_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o do_v witness_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n fulfil_v say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o any_o oath_n whatsoever_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n the_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n james_n vindicate_v james_n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v have_v be_v clear_v already_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n do_v further_a vindicate_v the_o prohibition_n from_o these_o man_n opinion_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v swear_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n or_o swear_v by_o god_n rash_o passionate_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o extremity_n and_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o temptation_n from_o swear_v you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o yet_o further_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o from_o swear_v by_o creature_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v open_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o run_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o plain_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o from_o presumption_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v therefore_o patient_o endure_v do_v not_o passionate_o rap_v out_o oath_n but_o as_o to_o j._n naylers_n distinction_n of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a when_o not_o i_o must_v send_v he_o to_o section_n 17._o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n even_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v now_o as_o then_o by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o if_o we_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a and_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o son_n to_o consecrate_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o we_o shall_v reckon_v ourselves_o more_o oblige_v to_o swear_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o than_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o conclude_v they_o that_o will_v not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o fall_v into_o scripture-contradiction_n but_o neither_o r._n f._n nor_o j._n nayler_n with_o other_o will_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n nor_o compare_v precept_n etc._n etc._n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o r._n f._n and_o j._n nayler_n with_o many_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o scripture-contradiction_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n ii_o their_o self-contradiction_n 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n section_n 1._o i_o have_v animadvert_v upon_o what_o they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o own_v they_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o while_n they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o aforesaid_a scripture-contradiction_n to_o belie_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o r._n f._n let_v we_o this_o section_n pass_v without_o his_o controlment_n and_o i_o believe_v such_o as_o control_v the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n and_o other_o have_v do_v in_o their_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n touch_v the_o spirit_n personality_n the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n will_v one_o day_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o every_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v heaven-stricken_a and_o self-condemned_n section_n 2._o whereas_o i_o say_v here_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n matth._n 23._o 8._o 10._o call_v no_o man_n father_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n r._n f._n 24._o f._n page_n 24._o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lie_n but_o he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v out_o their_o very_a word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o pamphlet_n world_n pamphlet_n paper_n send_v into_o the_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o denial_n albeit_o the_o printer_n or_o myself_o do_v unwitting_o misquote_v the_o page_n 19_o for_o 2._o their_o word_n be_v these_o they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o whence_o i_o argue_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o letter_n denial_n of_o write_a gospel_n be_v denial_n of_o scripture_n letter_n write_a gospel_n to_o be_v gospel_n deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o these_o man_n deny_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n to_o be_v gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a or_o latter_a proposition_n follow_v clear_o from_o their_o denial_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o call_v the_o writing_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n gospel_n and_o from_o their_o own_o exception_n which_v be_v but_o the_o letter_n the_o major_a and_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o evidence_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o goodspel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o gladsome_a tiding_n deliver_v in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o which_o word_n be_v frame_v deny_v the_o write_n of_o matthew_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v gospel_n and_o you_o deny_v the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v gospel-letter_n and_o syllable_n make_v up_o such_o word_n as_o do_v give_v forth_o a_o certain_a gospel-sound_n and_o consequent_o you_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o gospel-letter_n and_o scripture_n or_o write_v gospel_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o gospel-letter_n deny_v the_o gospel-scripture_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture-gospel_n deny_v the_o gospel-letter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v 2._o say_v paper_n send_v into_o the_o world_n pag._n 2._o the_o letter_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v gospel_n declare_v by_o writing_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o

can_v prove_v what_o thou_o have_v say_v rep._n 1._o neither_o do_v my_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o i_o jeer_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o sense_n nor_o do_v i_o misreport_n their_o practice_n 2._o the_o proof_n i_o shall_v give_v will_v evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o magistrate_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n disturb_v the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o sometime_o on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n all_o this_o do_v j._n p._n last_o summer_n in_o essex_n at_o cogshall_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o quake_v and_o fear_n witness_v his_o challenge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v preach_v witness_v his_o question_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n why_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n pull_v off_o his_o cap_n witness_v his_o skip_a up_o the_o table_n before_o four_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n place_v at_o it_o with_o his_o back_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o examine_v he_o after_o the_o public_a work_n be_v end_v pretend_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a witness_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o regard_v what_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o he_o from_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o what_o god_n have_v write_v be_v his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n nor_o from_o prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o be_v stand_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n not_o to_o own_o and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o when_o call_v to_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n before_o the_o magistrate_n this_o william_n dewsbery_n and_o hen_n williamson_n will_v not_o direct_o afford_v to_o judge_n windham_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n but_o put_v it_o off_o another_o way_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o that_o 12._o discovery_n of_o persecution_n in_o northamp_n pag._n 12._o without_o fear_n or_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v uncover_v till_o their_o hat_n be_v take_v off_o r._n f._n may_v shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n against_o i_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n deceiver_n and_o take_v in_o thy_o slander_n again_o but_o it_o will_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o he_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o with_o what_o follow_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o righteous_a as_o bold_a as_o lion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v here_o when_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o bold_a in_o a_o bad_a one_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a the_o roar_a lion_n that_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o seduce_v the_o mind_n to_o error_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o bodily_a shake_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o roar_v as_o late_o at_o witham_n in_o essex_n have_v be_v visible_a and_o audible_a enough_o the_o late_a teacher_n hereabout_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o knock_v down_o people_n as_o butcher_n do_v their_o calf_n although_o one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o come_v by_o name_n will_n dewsbery_n be_v against_o such_o violent_a deal_n the_o boldness_n of_o j._n p._n late_o in_o colchester_n castle_n be_v legible_a enough_o in_o print_n etc._n print_n fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a p._n 5._o &_o 6._o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o bold_a falsehood_n be_v that_o to_o say_v our_o intent_n be_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o bond_n or_o that_o we_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o truth_n a_o bold_a calumny_n that_o the_o four_o teacher_n as_o he_o name_v they_o of_o independent_a company_n be_v all_o parish-priest_n a_o bold_a lie_n as_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o public_a place_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o persecute_v the_o chief_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o sermon_n none_o of_o which_o he_o hear_v reflect_v upon_o this_o sect_n be_v occasional_o take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o interrupt_v our_o work_n viz._n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o term_n quaker_n henceforth_o they_o may_v be_v style_v church-disturber_n that_o this_o be_v plot_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o gather_v church_n to_o appoint_v meeting_n to_o ensnare_v the_o innocent_a be_v still_o more_o impudent_a our_o meeting_n on_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o seek_v god_n be_v design_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o error_n to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o innocent_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o ensnare_a it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intendment_n the_o lord_n know_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o j._n p._n will_v be_v there_o till_o we_o meet_v but_o all_o these_o passage_n with_o his_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o justice_n after_o his_o commitment_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n after_o the_o assize_n and_o his_o bold_a entitul_a his_o book_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a the_o lord_n have_v rebuke_v after_o his_o bold_a undertake_n a_o fast_a of_o his_o own_o for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a castle_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v all_o those_o of_o his_o way_n by_o this_o warn_a piece_n though_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o desire_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o imprisonment_n section_n 24._o 25._o section_n 24._o 25._o they_o deny_v as_o i_o note_v from_o their_o book_n all_v they_o that_o deny_v quake_a and_o one_o say_v moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o scorn_n to_o be_v call_v quaker_n r._n f._n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o see_v of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v he_o that_o express_o affirm_v 14._o affirm_v a_o return_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverly_n page_n 14._o moses_n be_v a_o quaker_n have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o reconcilement_n what_o i_o note_v therefore_o must_v stand_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 10._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v growth_n in_o grace_n section_n 25._o here_o i_o observe_v their_o witness_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o press_v after_o perfection_n and_o weigh_v it_o with_o their_o exclamation_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o affirm_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o their_o life_n time_n r._n f._n cunning_o ask_v i_o 29._o i_o page_n 29._o be_v thou_o offend_v that_o we_o witness_v the_o saint_n growth_n and_o the_o time_n of_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n but_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n the_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v attainment_n the_o time_n of_o pross_v after_o perfection_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n by_o their_o condemn_v those_o that_o deny_v perfection_n of_o gradual_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o grow_v further_o be_v not_o at_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a growth_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o time_n to_o press_v after_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n attainment_n to_o those_o degree_n which_o at_o death_n their_o soul_n be_v fill_v withal_o and_o if_o they_o that_o witness_v a_o time_n of_o press_v on_o do_v not_o therein_o cross_a nor_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o cross_v we_o why_o then_o will_v they_o by_o their_o acclamation_n of_o some_o here_o already_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n both_o across_o we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o 11._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v form_n of_o religion_n section_n 26._o whereas_o they_o pretend_v against_o all_o man_n form_n and_o be_v against_o god_n form_n of_o administer_a waterbaptism_n and_o a_o bread_n and_o wine-supper_n yet_o they_o take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o keep_v on_o the_o hat_n a_o form_n of_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o r._n f._n pass_v over_o as_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o the_o latter_a at_o least_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n that_o he_o entitle_v the_o pure_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n where_o also_o he_o defend_v nakedness_n or_o some_o man_n go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o nakedness_n who_o be_v naked_a from_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n all_o this_o upon_o supposition_n if_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o

inherent_a grace_n who_o put_v off_o the_o saint_n or_o believe_v sinner_n best_a robe_n i_o see_v not_o the_o setter_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sect_n will_v be_v more_o narrow_o watch_v and_o according_a to_o their_o crime_n stigmatise_v there_o be_v one_o ult_n one_o this_o for_o each_o parliament_n man_n by_o george_n fox_n page_n ult_n have_v suggest_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a parliament_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o to_o stop_v they_o and_o limit_v they_o from_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o after_o the_o same_o measure_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v mete_v out_o to_o they_o but_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o interrogation_n that_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o limit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v close_v with_o christ_n his_o own_o charge_n for_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o cotton_n some_o brightman_n cotton_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n do_v conceive_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 6._o 11_o 13._o 15._o 13._o cant._n 2._o 15._o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n may_v be_v all_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a such_o as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o old_a and_o present_a truth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o mercy_n under_o your_o government_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v heighten_v yet_o to_o far_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prosper_v in_o all_o your_o high_a undertake_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o glory_n to_o the_o high_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n mean_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n stalmam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o terling_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n belove_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o my_o absence_n while_o i_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o for_o a_o season_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v since_o my_o return_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n to_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v trouble_v other_o and_o will_v by_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n have_v trouble_v you_o also_o yet_o bless_v and_o praise_v be_v god_n who_o have_v keep_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o help_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n that_o you_o and_o you_o may_v ever_o be_v preserve_v when_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v i_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o reply_n and_o do_v commend_v it_o to_o your_o diligent_a perusal_n charge_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v allow_v spare_a hour_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o adversary_n pamphlet_n it_o be_v above_o a_o year_n since_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o scatter_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v then_o caution_n give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o the_o stubble_n whisk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whirl_v about_o here_o and_o there_o in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n diverse_a in_o colour_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o strange_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n beware_v of_o wheel_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o how_o you_o hear_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o quake_a pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n it_o argue_v weakness_n at_o the_o best_a and_o childishness_n in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n child_n will_v run_v after_o a_o bubble_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o on_o the_o water_n a_o feather_n on_o the_o ground_n or_o froth_n upon_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o as_o giddy_a hearer_n that_o have_v no_o mould_n but_o what_o the_o next_o novellist_n cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n such_o as_o these_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o especial_o open_a out_o of_o their_o pack_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o unsettle_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o disquiet_v 5._o john_n 10._o 5._o of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o keep_v the_o ear_n close_o to_o his_o voice_n they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n whereas_o goat_n will_v receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n 43._o john_n 5._o 43._o book_n of_o life_n will_v wonder_v and_o wander_v after_o th●_n beast_n and_o the_o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o false_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 9_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 9_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v eminent_o beneficial_a against_o all_o distract_n opinion_n to_o have_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n establish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel-worship_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o redeem_n purchase_v grace_n his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o free_a elect_a love_n establish_v against_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n reign_v over_o all_o your_o guilt_n and_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o poor_a unworthy_a sinner_n hold_v fast_o to_o this_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v free_a but_o full_a the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o answer_v all_o the_o soul_n necessity_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a if_o there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n love_n will_n faithfulness_n in_o god_n to_o save_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o this_o we_o teach_v for_o your_o heart-satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n make_v over_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o we_o which_o be_v heart-establishing_a as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o efflux_n and_o issue_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o ordinary_a contract_n in_o full_a force_n 16._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 16._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o god_n begin_v with_o promise_n and_o write_v they_o and_o then_o his_o command_n be_v all_o inlay_v and_o enamele_v with_o the_o promise_n this_o 17._o heb._n 6._o 17._o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o

deny_v waterbaptism_n altogether_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o christ_n blessing_n infant-baptism_n and_o the_o un-warrantableness_a of_o rebaptisation_n keep_v he_o from_o these_o extremity_n if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o absent_v yourselves_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o leave_v church-fellowship_n the_o promise_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n awe_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o order_n when_o christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a glory_n be_v look_v at_o as_o spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o own_o institution_n they_o be_v neither_o trust_v to_o nor_o neglect_v sometime_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o go_v hear_v know_v seducer_n but_o a_o establish_a heart_n will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o door_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o more_o special_a call_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v other_o last_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gospel-grace_n and_o it_o will_v produce_v a_o well-ordered_a conversation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o day_n it_o will_v make_v patient_a in_o affliction_n joyful_a in_o suffer_v even_o under_o darkness_n and_o in_o desertion_n the_o heart_n be_v willing_a to_o wait_v and_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o heaven_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o have_v grace_n in_o exercise_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o then_o it_o can_v want_v boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v why_o then_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v after_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o as_o unshaken_a rock_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o profession_n prize_n and_o press_v after_o more_o of_o heart-establishing_a grace_n to_o this_o end_n hold_v fast_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n election_n redemption_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o whole_a pattern_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v active_a in_o faith_n upon_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n who_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n make_v much_o of_o your_o experience_n build_v upon_o and_o back_v with_o promise_n cry_v not_o woe_n unto_o they_o as_o some_o upon_o their_o revolt_n to_o quakerism_n have_v do_v set_a before_o you_o the_o example_n of_o stable_a christian_n as_o so_o many_o jerome_n stand_v like_o old_a well-rooted_n oak_n and_o break_v the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opposition_n which_o assault_v they_o on_o every_o side_n decline_v infectious_a company_n cease_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n beware_v of_o a_o blinde-zealousaffecting_a of_o any_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n and_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o novelty_n or_o of_o know_v any_o new_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o path_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a and_o the_o good_a way_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v therein_o maintain_v a_o humble_a spirit_n daily_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o heart_n sinfulness_n and_o instability_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v and_o root_v the_o humble_a exercise_v a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o man_n put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o prefer_v a_o natural_a conscience_n before_o a_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n let_v god_n power_n be_v look_v after_o in_o and_z with_o god_n own_o form_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v among_o man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o within_o their_o heart_n so_o luke_n 17._o 21._o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o bez._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o medio_fw-la vestri_fw-la bez._n you_o i._n e._n be_v preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o work_v upon_o other_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o they_o mad_o wrest_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n within_o you_v who_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v all_o christ_n outward_a form_n and_o positive_a institution_n lay_v aside_o but_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o power_n and_o form_n where_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v do_v not_o you_o separate_v you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v like_o these_o sheep_n which_o eat_v no_o grass_n more_o greedy_o than_o that_o which_o rot_v they_o if_o our_o new_a teacher_n and_o their_o disciple_n boast_v of_o a_o astonish_a power_n come_v along_o with_o their_o doctrine_n remember_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n minister_n be_v approve_v do_v go_v together_o if_o power_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n it_o be_v antichrist_n power_n which_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o any_o church-member_n under_o god_n institution_n and_o form_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o power_n but_o while_o you_o use_v his_o ordinance_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n power_n annex_v to_o they_o you_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o wrought_v up_o to_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n promise_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel-power_n as_o privilege_n with_o you_o yea_o that_o this_o reply_n as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v accompany_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v your_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o who_o be_o through_o grace_n your_o love_a brother_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n john_n stalham_n to_o all_o honest_a godly_a conscientious_a and_o judicious_a reader_n belove_a as_o honest_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a you_o be_v invite_v by_o richard_n farnworth_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o piece_n i_o put_v forth_o in_o scotland_n to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n pamphlet_n with_o i_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o of_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o if_o any_o of_o you_o can_v find_v the_o leisure_n now_o it_o be_v my_o request_n that_o such_o as_o have_v meet_v with_o his_o revile_v vindication_n will_v in_o honesty_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n yea_o the_o right_a so_o far_o as_o to_o bestow_v a_o few_o spare_v hour_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n and_o attend_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v after_o godliness_n exercise_n in_o your_o read_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o a_o renew_a principle_n join_v with_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o you_o be_v judicious_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o mature_a and_o manly_a knowledge_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o write_v before_o and_o now_o write_v again_o many_o charge_n my_o adversary_n cast_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o recriminate_a but_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a my_o collection_n of_o the_o contradiction_n at_o first_o find_v among_o this_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o man_n judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n book_n or_o mix_v my_o deceit_n with_o they_o judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v violate_v any_o of_o god_n precept_n or_o truth_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o judge_v you_o which_o of_o we_o twain_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_v slander_n and_o false_o accuse_v judge_v you_o whether_o i_o have_v discover_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o i_o e._n believer_n so_o far_o as_o unregenerate_v lu_v to_o envy_v yet_o i_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o find_v none_o of_o this_o stir_n in_o my_o bear_a witness_n against_o these_o man_n doctrine_n what_o i_o see_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o any_o i_o love_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sect_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o envy_v judge_v you_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o deceiver_n whether_o i_o deserve_v his_o anathema_n

have_v he_o authority_n to_o denounce_v it_o let_v all_o honest_a godly_a and_o tender_o conscientious_a about_o the_o scripture_n authority_n vote_v as_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o reply_n be_v not_o any_o consciousness_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o richard_n farnworth_n nor_o of_o any_o injury_n i_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n what_o mr._n tindal_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o john_n frith_n concern_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o vilify_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o i_o can_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o my_o deal_n with_o god_n scripture_n and_o their_o scribble_n i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v against_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v appear_v before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o give_v up_o a_o reckon_n of_o our_o do_n that_o i_o never_o alter_v one_o syllable_n against_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v follow_v the_o call_n and_o ducture_n of_o his_o providence_n r._n farnworth_n answer_n be_v bring_v i_o by_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n a_o precious_a brother_n inform_v i_o they_o boast_v much_o in_o scotland_n that_o john_n stalhams_n book_n be_v answer_v another_o endear_a brother_n relate_v from_o their_o open_a mouth_n in_o that_o country_n that_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o nation_n next_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n name_n i_o must_v look_v to_o the_o preservation_n servation_n of_o my_o own_o while_o i_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o wheresoever_o his_o bespatter_a pamphlet_n or_o this_o reply_n shall_v come_v i_o read_v of_o a_o popish_a lie_n about_o luther_n death_n the_o lie_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o profess_v as_o he_o detest_v some_o thing_n so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v at_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n hatred_n against_o he_o so_o when_o i_o first_o read_v r._n farnworth_n his_o legend_n as_o i_o abhor_v one_o way_n so_o i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v in_o another_o respect_n but_o god_n turn_v as_o he_o say_v this_o man_n heart_n and_o other_o from_o their_o diabolical_a malice_n it_o be_v some_o stay_n to_o my_o thought_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o ordinary_a it_o be_v with_o betlarmine_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o chytraeus_n lie_v when_o himself_o be_v find_v the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o popery_n i_o be_o not_o move_v at_o r._n f._n his_o great_a swell_a word_n and_o threat_n when_o bishop_n morgan_n speak_v so_o proud_o and_o false_o to_o mr._n philpot_n i_o tell_v thou_o philpot_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n john_n philpot_n be_v bold_a to_o reply_v i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o thy_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o as_o for_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o unless_o thou_o speedy_o repente_v it_o be_v write_v on_o heaven_n door_n say_v martyr_n bradford_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n do_v well_o and_o hear_v ill_a i_o be_o content_a chytr_n qui_fw-la ●escit_fw-la far_o calumnias_fw-la obtrectationes_fw-la convitia_fw-la injurias_fw-la ille_fw-la vivere_fw-la nescit_fw-la chytr_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o blot_n of_o my_o name_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v david_n chytraeus_n his_o usual_a say_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v slander_n backbiting_n rail_n wrong_n obloquy_n and_o scorn_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a project_n hier._n maleficum_fw-la quidam_fw-la megarriunt_fw-la titulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la servus_n agnosco_fw-la magum_fw-la vocant_fw-la &_o judaei_n dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la hier._n of_o enemy_n to_o discountenance_v the_o truth_n to_o call_v christ_n a_o wine_n bibber_v and_o a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v enough_o they_o think_v to_o disgrace_v his_o doctrine_n some_o talk_n i_o be_o wicked_a say_v i_o or_o misohievous_a i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v own_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n the_o jew_n also_o call_v my_o lord_n jesus_n magician_n be_v the_o disciple_n great_a than_o his_o maller_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o argument_n of_o retortion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v revile_v for_o revile_v if_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o prefix_v all_o that_o concern_v any_o passage_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n which_o r._n f._n quote_v in_o his_o epistle_n i_o do_v in_o this_o reply_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n what_o remain_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o scot_n where_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n fancy_v i_o because_o i_o be_v in_o scotland_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o scot_n and_o often_o in_o his_o book_n he_o let_v fly_v against_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o what_o be_v christ_n gospel_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o what_o i_o preach_v there_o or_o what_o the_o scot_n affirm_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n consonant_a thereunto_o i_o affirm_v with_o they_o the_o method_n i_o follow_v be_v after_o my_o former_a piece_n under_o the_o several_a miscellaneous_a head_n and_o section_n of_o their_o scripture_n and_o self-contradiction_n the_o word_n contradiction_n i_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o the_o large_a and_o most_o theological_a sense_n for_o gainsaying_n as_o in_o act_n 13._o 45._o titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o r._n f._n all_o along_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o person_n than_o richard_n farnworth_n concern_v who_o i_o receive_v a_o certificate_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o worthy_a gentleman_n from_o a_o minister_n in_o yorkshire_n of_o note_n and_o esteem_v for_o piety_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o place_n the_o character_n of_o my_o antagonist_n be_v this_o these_o may_v certify_v that_o richard_n farnworth_n be_v bear_v at_o tickhil_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o have_v land_n of_o five_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la after_o his_o mother_n decease_n he_o live_v about_o seven_o year_n with_o mr._n lord_n of_o bramton_n carry_v very_o fair_o till_o at_o length_n read_v some_o part_n of_o mr._n saltmarsh_n he_o turn_v antinomian_n and_o perfectionist_n pretend_v to_o internal_a teach_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n renounce_v all_o outward_a public_a gospel-administrations_a and_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o family_n worship_n whereupon_o his_o master_n cashier_v he_o since_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o have_v have_v any_o place_n of_o settle_a abode_n save_v only_o one_o year_n that_o he_o serve_v coronet_n heath-coat_n in_o husbandry_n the_o last_o five_o year_n he_o have_v go_v about_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v leaven_n all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v with_o familism_n and_o quakerism_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n some_o book_n of_o high_a account_n than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n among_o those_o delude_a wretch_n two_o of_o they_o i_o have_v see_v wherein_o he_o express_v malice_n more_o than_o humane_a against_o all_o christ_n institution_n and_o ambassador_n they_o be_v indeed_o full_o fraught_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o prodigious_a rail_n asperse_v with_o abhor_a blasphemy_n about_o two_o year_n since_o he_o attempt_v the_o seduction_n of_o mr._n lord_n himself_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v send_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o he_o be_v he_o say_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o christ_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o hereupon_o with_o holy_a indignation_n he_o expel_v he_o and_o where_o he_o have_v be_v since_o i_o hear_v not_o nor_o that_o ever_o he_o reside_v at_o balby_n though_o he_o much_o frequent_v and_o empoison_v those_o silly_a soul_n this_o i_o declare_v this_o november_n 26_o 55_o s._n k._n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o sober_a narrative_n i_o think_v fit_v further_o to_o advertise_v my_o honest_a godly_a reader_n that_o be_v and_o desire_n to_o be_v judicious_a how_o far_a r._n f._n and_o his_o associate_n have_v make_v up_o a_o litter_n and_o fardel_n of_o erroneous_a divinity_n the_o spawn_n of_o many_o ancient_a error_n brood_a by_o some_o modern_a writer_n and_o back_v by_o some_o of_o the_o present_a age_n whatsoever_o r._n f._n observe_v in_o mr._n saltmarsh_n writing_n and_o howsoever_o he_o abuse_v they_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a divinity_n from_o that_o author_n if_o he_o have_v read_v he_o advise_o and_o compare_v his_o writing_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o

the_o scripture_n against_o their_o magnify_v of_o every_o man_n light_n and_o the_o law_n within_o they_o mr._n saltmarsh_n have_v this_o savoury_a passage_n the_o natural_a law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 6._o flow_n of_o christ_n blood_n page_n 6._o be_v but_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o transform_a power_n it_o have_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clear_a frosty_a night_n though_o the_o moon_n shine_v very_o bright_a and_o the_o star_n too_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o hard_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n stumble_v at_o that_o passage_n 146_o passage_n ib._n page_n 146_o though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o beam_n now_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v recover_v himself_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v 150_o follow_v ib_o page_n 150_o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o grace_n and_o love_n gospel_n command_v fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o within_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v how_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v perfect_a while_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a a_o person_n justify_v or_o in_o covenant_n be_v as_o pure_a in_o the_o 129._o ib._n page_n 129._o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v he_o though_o not_o so_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o may_v be_v work_n for_o faith_n because_o god_n see_v his_o only_a in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o he_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 188._o ib._n page_n 188._o god_n impute_v and_o account_v against_o the_o dream_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o their_o sense_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o 67._o ib._n page_n 67._o believer_n more_o or_o less_o till_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o take_v up_o a_o glorious_a one_o and_o again_o can_v you_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o any_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o their_o sanctification_n be_v such_o in_o any_o particular_a act_n or_o work_v as_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o mix_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o grow_v sick_a of_o opinion_n by_o one_o passage_n he_o may_v have_v be_v cure_v and_o relieve_v by_o some_o other_o but_o whatever_o be_v that_o good_a man_n naevi_fw-la blemish_n or_o speck_n my_o antagonist_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v transport_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n even_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n and_o his_o enthusiastical_a associate_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a brother_n 4._o brother_n dr._n john_n owen_n vindic_n evang_v pref._n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 4._o have_v already_o hint_v with_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n and_o with_o that_o spirit_n which_o act_v the_o fanatic_a and_o furious_a libertine_n who_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a in_o calvin_n time_n ninety_o year_n ago_o who_o place_v our_o redemption_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o type_n image_n or_o exemplar_n in_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v figure_v which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o as_o they_o imagine_v say_v calvin_n 214._o caeterum_fw-la ut_fw-la imaginantur_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quodque_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la effectum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la calvini_n opuscula_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la pag._n 214._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o they_o say_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o hence_o one_o quintinus_n 215._o quintinus_n quomodo_n inquit_fw-la a_o christus_fw-la male_a habere_fw-la potest_fw-la pag._n 215._o be_v very_o angry_a as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o well_o christ_n 217._o christ_n christus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o a_o deum_fw-la blasphemari_fw-la alunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la limentetur_fw-la aut_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la doloris_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la serat_fw-la ibid._n pag_n 217._o they_o as_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n say_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o christ_n further_o as_o he_o note_v a_o they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v if_o any_o bewail_v his_o condition_n or_o make_v a_o show_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o by_o their_o opinion_n to_o 218._o a_o sic_fw-la corum_fw-la sententia_fw-la veterem_fw-la adamum_n mortificare_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la discernere_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o 219._o nothing_o siquis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la considerans_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceat_fw-la ac_fw-la moerore_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la regnare_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la captivum_fw-la teneri_fw-la ib._n pag._n 219._o for_o if_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o and_o grieve_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o say_v sin_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own-corruption_n such_o a_o spirit_n follow_v these_o man_n as_o act_v h._n n._n in_o flanders_n who_o write_v seven_o and_o twenty_o small_a treatise_n and_o epistle_n to_o brood_n the_o sect_n and_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o familist_n admire_v by_o some_o at_o this_o day_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 1579._o see_v answ_n to_o a_o famous_a libel_n of_o ●_o ●_o by_o john_n rogers_n print_v an._n 1579._o therein_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o lie_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o new_a man_n or_o new_a quality_n hence_o our_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n and_o according_a to_o h._n n._n 170._o n._n joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o h._n n._n p._n 170._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v those_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v from_o what_o spirit_n that_o h._n n._n write_v may_v clear_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o one_o piece_n of_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o base_a almayn_n into_o english_a a_o 1652_o wherein_o after_o all_o his_o exotic_a and_o uncouth_a divinity_n 163._o divinity_n see_v from_o page_n 153._o to_o 163._o he_o plain_o cry_v up_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n his_o bishop_n his_o parish-priest_n his_o deacon_n his_o sexton_n and_o monk_n and_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v desert_v rome_n as_o have_v unorderly_o reject_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rent_v the_o concord_n and_o nurturable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o turn_v away_o therefrom_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n all_o blind_a professor_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n if_o ever_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o yet_o again_o such_o a_o spirit_n haunt_v these_o man_n call_v quaker_n as_o profess_a jacob_n behme_n in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n bypass_a he_o slight_v 24._o slight_v two_o theosophical_a epistle_n p_o 24._o the_o righteousness_n impute_v from_o without_o so_o do_v they_o 142._o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o j._n behme_n p._n 81_o and_o 142._o he_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n he_o say_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o thereby_o so_o say_v they_o in_o adam_n 118_o adam_n ib._n page_n 118_o quoth_v he_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o r._n farnworth_n will_v not_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o innocency_n under_o

a_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o doctrine_n be_v 175._o be_v ib._n 175._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a ordination_n from_o eternity_n upon_o any_o soul_n particular_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o common_a universal_a foresee_v of_o grace_n which_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n hold_v out_o by_o quaker_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o that_o light_n as_o that_o grace_n foresee_v he_o jerk_n at_o 182_o at_o ib._n page_n 182_o our_o feed_n upon_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v r._n f._n in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v agree_v he_o have_v stamp_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o book_n of_o election_n 195_o election_n ib._n page_n 195_o the_o long_o the_o better_a like_v the_o more_o seek_v the_o more_o find_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v never_o prove_v true_a but_o the_o contrary_n the_o long_a the_o more_o loathe_a the_o more_o seek_v and_o search_v the_o more_o detect_v and_o the_o more_o find_v the_o more_o reject_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o teutonick_n sublimation_n there_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o launcher_n and_o love-well_a print_v with_o j._n behme_n two_o letter_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o it_o harmonize_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o build_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o work_n upon_o as_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n a_o passage_n most_o notorious_a be_v this_o 89_o this_o dialogue_n between_o launcher_n and_o lovewel_n p_o 89_o christ_n have_v his_o deserve_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v i_o write_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o merit_n by_o faith_n and_o another_o be_v like_a hereunto_o 112_o hereunto_o ib._n page_n 112_o he_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n who_o perceive_v that_o all_o his_o wen-lacing_a be_v that_o man_n believe_v to_o become_v as_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n not_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n then_o but_o the_o improvement_n of_o what_o talon_n man_n have_v and_o trust_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n must_v bring_v they_o unto_o life_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o such_o kind_n of_o stuff_n or_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v these_o man_n have_v learn_v haply_o at_o home_n from_o will._n erbury_n of_o late_a in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o church_n which_o book_n be_v bring_v i_o by_o the_o same_o she-disciple_n that_o bring_v r._n f._n his_o answer_n before_o who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n to_o the_o quaker_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n it_o seem_v than_o he_o be_v to_o decrease_v as_o they_o be_v to_o increase_v but_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v by_o his_o packet_n of_o letter_n and_o pamphlet_n help_v towards_o their_o increase_n yet_o they_o shall_v decrease_v and_o consume_v away_o with_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o antichrist_n skin_n and_o bone_n he_o deny_v it_o 4._o it_o call_v to_o the_o church_n by_o w_n erbury_n page_n 4._o to_o be_v gospel_n that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n in_o these_o term_n what_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n be_v it_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n he_o call_v christ_n a_o legal_a teacher_n and_o say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v be_v but_o in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o that_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o 6._o and_o ib._n page_n 6._o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o what_o they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n they_o can_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o make_v all_o man_n see_v themselves_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o 9_o and_o ib._n page_n 9_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o familistical_a conceit_n god_n dwell_v as_o much_o and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n in_o our_o flesh_n as_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o say_v he_o than_o man_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n here_o be_v sweet_a suggestion_n to_o set_v people_n a_o quake_a indeed_o among_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o look_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o another_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 1._o 6_o 7._o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o another_o way_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o the_o fickle_a woman_n that_o bring_v i_o the_o book_n tell_v i_o she_o have_v thereby_o learned_a then_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o viz._n to_o die_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o our_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o any_o of_o which_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v ib._n page_n 19_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o scripture_n as_o true_a as_o that_o 37._o that_o ib._n page_n 37._o christ_n come_n again_o promise_v act_v 1._o 11._o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v most_o confuse_a and_o dark_a such_o kind_n of_o cloudy_a interpretation_n in_o scripture_n these_o man_n have_v drink_v down_o no_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n again_o be_v own_v by_o many_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n only_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o w._n e._n intimate_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n 39_o note_n ib._n page_n 39_o and_o infer_v because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o his_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v all_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 7._o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o humiliation_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v his_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o true_a body_n glorify_v which_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o heaven_n of_o air_n and_o sky_n visible_a to_o our_o eye_n at_o present_a as_o his_o person_n which_o be_v not_o his_o manhood_n though_o the_o manhood_n is-united_n to_o his_o person_n be_v far_o above_o i._o e._n in_o dignity_n and_o immensity_n the_o heaven_n as_o yet_o invisible_a to_o we_o and_o with_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o of_o w._n e._n be_v like_o the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o j._n nayler_n who_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o justice_n pearson_n be_v christ_n in_o thou_o as_o man_n answer_v christ_n fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v not_o 32._o saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n page_n 32._o divide_v separate_a god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o christ_n whereas_o in_o christ_n god-man_n his_o two_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v although_o his_o person_n be_v not_o divide_v some_o strengthen_n to_o their_o fort_n of_o babel_n our_o quaker_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o follower_n of_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n who_o call_v nature_n grace_n as_o these_o magnify_v nature_n light_n and_o call_v it_o christ_n within_o they_o who_o call_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o element_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o salvation_n as_o these_o call_v they_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o cornerstone_n how_o come_v they_o to_o lead_v man_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o some_o have_v say_v before_o they_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o again_o how_o come_v they_o to_o say_v we_o can_v see_v how_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o how_o say_v they_o produce_v one_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a light_n if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o arminian_n dictate_v to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o word_n natural_a in_o any_o such_o sense_n or_o signification_n wherein_o it_o shall_v express_v or_o distinguish_v the_o unregenerate_a state_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o regenerate_a how_o do_v they_o jump_v in_o one_o mind_n concern_v peter_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o about_o

which_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dissembler_n and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v even_o as_o well_o god_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a upright_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v even_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o condemn_v unbeliever_n already_o but_o as_o he_o again_o the_o sectary_n understand_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o we_o may_v wonder_v with_o he_o that_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o god_n word_n see_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n harken_v to_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o back_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o eternal_a call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o here_o be_v good_a stuff_n kitchenstuff_n or_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v i_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o false_a spirit_n 2._o because_o i_o with_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o speak_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o magician_n the_o lord_n again_o rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n r._n f._n and_o other_o may_v talk_v of_o own_v and_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o but_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_a r._n f._n his_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v his_o book_n his_o write_n and_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v call_v god_n write_v word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o place_n in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o nor_o can_v that_o stripling_n j._n p._n sometime_o p._n at_o coggshall_n sometime_o give_v any_o reason_n against_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v write_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n object_v such_o as_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n and_o god_n power_n witness_v against_o thou_o to_o strengthen_v the_o new-coyned_n distinction_n be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n why_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n testimony_n some_o make_v also_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o witness_n also_o they_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o quere_z how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n if_o not_o true_a how_o be_v it_o true_a if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n r._n f._n undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o witness_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v he_o go_v no_o further_a he_o have_v pretty_o well_o quit_v himself_o but_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 2._o the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v pag._n 22_o of_o my_o book_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v one_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o scripture_n all_o one_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v 1._o where_o he_o breathe_v forth_o truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o will_n r._n f._n by_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o god_n what_o scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n profane_a boldness_n be_v this_o can_v he_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o bless_v the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o presumption_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o letter_n what_o think_v he_o of_o scripture-promise_n do_v he_o never_o find_v the_o spirit_n warm_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n enlightning_n teach_n or_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o but_o to_o think_v when_o they_o be_v read_v of_o they_o they_o be_v crack_v a_o hollow_a shell_n that_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o or_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o dilute_a wine_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o or_o read_v of_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a by_o any_o gracious_a operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v think_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o such_o expression_n as_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o what_o disparagement_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n will_n the_o simplehearted_n say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n letter_n be_v extenuate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o explain_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o explain_v scripture_n be_v law_n or_o have_v a_o legal_a administration_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o letter_n kill_v i._n e_o the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_v as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v now_o thus_o to_o represent_v all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o affright_v man_n from_o the_o read_n hear_v or_o regard_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v set_v by_o r._n f._n in_o other_o passage_n in_o such_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n disown_v it_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v &_o no_o way_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o power_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o it_o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o by_z &_o with_o it_o the_o scripture-letter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o which_o r._n f._n be_v ignorant_a or_o inadvertent_n deny_v he_o page_z 8._o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n 1._o improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o his_o outward_a shop_n to_o work_v in_o his_o inner_a room_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v within_o the_o book_n or_o bible_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a engrave_v work_n there_o 2._o proper_o and_o plain_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o effect_v and_o beget_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o spiritual_a and_o like_o the_o scripture_n holy_a and_o good_a that_o be_v but_o a_o bravado_n therefore_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o page_n therein_o thou_o have_v err_v not_o

know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o power_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o wherein_o have_v i_o err_v who_o never_o express_v myself_o so_o dubious_o as_o thus_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o instrumental_a he_o make_v it_o as_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n think_v of_o i_o i_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o my_o first_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o spirit_n as_o i_o be_v read_v that_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n which_o give_v this_o scripture_n give_v forth_o his_o conviction_n by_o it_o to_o my_o heart_n what_o if_o i_o say_v his_o terror_n as_o by_o that_o in_o isa_n 5._o 18._o at_o the_o minister_n read_v of_o the_o text_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o other_o say_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o our_o tremble_v and_o quake_a i_o shall_v reply_v to_o r._n f._n why_o do_v he_o reject_v all_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n where_o i_o give_v some_o character_n of_o true_a tremble_v and_o to_o all_o other_o with_o he_o i_o subjoin_v such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereunto_o true_a tremble_v be_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n and_o lead_v thereunto_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o tremble_a from_o a_o suppose_a revelation_n that_o be_v not_o by_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o lead_v man_n both_o from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o due_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o the_o tremble_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o scripture-revelation_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a i_o judge_v to_o be_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a i_o own_o and_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n will_v own_v it_o with_o i_o the_o account_n which_o that_o famous_a francis_n junius_n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o record_n junii_fw-la record_n vita_fw-la francisci_fw-la junii_fw-la after_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o which_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o atheism_n and_o have_v vent_v something_o that_o way_n before_o his_o father_n and_o have_v profit_v nothing_o by_o sermon_n to_o this_o present_a time_n he_o take_v up_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v before_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la commoveor_fw-la legens_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o first_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o view_v whereby_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o sudden_o i_o perceive_v the_o divinity_n of_o etc._n horrebat_fw-la corpus_fw-la stupebat_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o style_n very_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o flood_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o what_o i_o be_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v other_o book_n but_o cold_o and_o careless_o in_o comparison_n here_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o letter_n here_o be_v a_o right_a scripture_n efficacy_n from_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n as_o god_n declare_v his_o spirit_n and_o power_n or_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o declare_v or_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o section_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v note_v another_o of_o their_o contradiction_n viz._n of_o james_n nayler_n 11._o nayler_n a_o few_o word_n of_o j._n nayler_n pag._n 10._o &_o 11._o thus_o now_o more_o full_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o you_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a i_o say_v so_o luke_n 16._o 26._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o stand_a rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 3._o 4._o call_v the_o simplehearted_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o deceitful_a pervert_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o my_o own_o end_n from_o it_o raise_v a_o false_a doctrine_n rep._n let_v simple_a and_o wise_a also_o examine_v the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n etc._n the_o show_n of_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v faithful_o and_o for_o conviction_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v of_o this_o gain-say_a uncase_v and_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n thereof_o 1._o the_o verse_n say_v not_o so_o rep._n the_o 29_o verse_n mean_v vindicate_v luke_n 16._o 29._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o intend_v no_o less_o scripture-sense_n be_v scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o have_v say_v so_o in_o so_o many_o express_a letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n but_o it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n and_o it_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o amount_v thereunto_o so_o do_v this_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n there_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o what_o for_o a_o cypher_n no_o but_o for_o a_o rule_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o for_o what_o if_o not_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v desire_v for_o 28._o that_o they_o may_v repent_v as_o be_v expect_v for_o 30._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o reason_n they_o that_o constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n they_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o to_o all_o other_o but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v constant_o testify_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o god_n how_o unbeliever_n shall_v escape_v hell_n torment_n therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o again_o r._n f._n his_o charge_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o liur_fw-fr of_o the_o scripture_n will_v by_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n or_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o his_o second_o reason_n thus_o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o have_v be_v after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o follow_a example_n or_o rule_n rep._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n bring_v no_o new_a rule_n for_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o clear_v and_o enlarge_v it_o in_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o evangelical_n so_o that_o r._n f._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n when_o he_o add_v and_o therein_o thou_o bring_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o contradict_v the_o new_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o know_v not_o very_o well_o or_o what_o by_o the_o new_a the_o old_a covenant_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o meaning_n new_a what_o the_o old_a covenant_n what_o the_o new_a be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o testament_n heb._n 8._o 13._o the_o same_o for_o substance_n before_o as_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 46._o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o

those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v therefore_o none_o in_o my_o collection_n from_o luke_n 16._o that_o christ_n assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n 3._o reason_n it_o cross_v many_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o rep._n not_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o how_o ever_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v not_o will_v or_o skill_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n the_o first_o scripture_n allege_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o require_v that_o open_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o open_v christian_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n dear_a child_n of_o god_n will_v mind_v their_o father_n will_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 14._o have_v nothing_o against_o letter_n rom_n 8._o 14._o vindicate_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o scripture_n rule_n however_o r._n f._n improve_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n for_o although_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o spirit_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o dare_v not_o upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o father_n but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n inward_a lead_n and_o guidance_n be_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o and_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o from_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o seducer_n do_v the_o three_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o vindicate_v what_o then_o then_o the_o spirit_n letter_n be_v god_n letter_n i_o can_v conclude_v or_o thus_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o god_n that_o give_v the_o letter_n give_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o with_o it_o even_o to_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o be_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o nehem._n 9_o 20._o act_n 7._o 51._o by_o it_n to_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o prevent_v and_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o or_o build_v up_o act_v 8._o 35._o act_n 10._o 34._o with_o 44._o but_o r._n f._n his_o drift_n in_o quote_v the_o word_n above_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o because_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n as_o say_v that_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n which_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o his_o creature_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o better_a improvement_n of_o that_o text_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o allegation_n against_o himself_o if_o that_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o i_o and_o he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o and_o r._n f._n run_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o consequent_o other_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o other_o truth_n and_o all_o scripture_n for_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o practice_v a_o four_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o current_a experience_n but_o we_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rep._n 1._o who_o experience_n be_v this_o who_o mean_n he_o by_o we_o if_o only_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_a man_n to_o write_v they_o guides_z man_n to_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o rule_n if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v all_o sober_a saint_n and_o godly_a conscientious_a reader_n not_o so_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o real_o so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n without_o or_o not_o rather_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o there_o say_v although_o vindicate_v john_n 16._o 13._o vindicate_v r._n f._n affirm_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n nor_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o guide_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n the_o schoolmaster_n which_o set_v the_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o copy_n but_o he_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o will_v r._n f._n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o five_o reason_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n since_o he_o promise_v it_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o well_o as_o before_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o rule_n for_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o gospellike_a administration_n and_o application_n 6._o reason_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n only_a although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o luke_n 16._o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n extant_a and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v the_o scripture_n he_o alter_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o moses_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o one_o will_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o one_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o other_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o such_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o one_o preach_v and_o consequent_o write_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o other_o do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o the_o old_a the_o matter_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o concernment_n to_o believer_n as_o unbeliever_n what_o if_o paul_n give_v that_o godly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o vindicate_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v not_o christ_n

and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n but_o r._n f._n grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o deni_v the_o other_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v when_o as_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o what_o he_o reveal_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n again_o he_o that_o understand_v matth._n 11._o 27._o of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o r._n f._n understand_v that_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o r._n f._n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o 1._o section_n 1._o will_v follow_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture-revelation_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o truth_n more_o sure_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o open_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o open_v light_n of_o the_o eye_n now_o though_o as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o give_v the_o light_n of_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o to_o thou_o you_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o saint_n and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v give_v the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o bring_v light_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n no_o nor_o proper_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o and_o by_o his_o rule_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o to_o we_o especial_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a way_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o r._n f._n reason_v vision_n be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o ananias_n paul_n and_o peter_n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o rep._n 1._o these_o vision_n be_v but_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o sure_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o true_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o we_o that_o see_v they_o not_o but_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v they_o those_o scripture_n viz._n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o and_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o to_o all_o saint_n more_o sure_a compare_v 2_o pet._n 1._o open_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 19_o open_v 16._o when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o with_o for_o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n we_o that_o be_v you_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o you_o vision_n be_v but_o of_o rare_a use_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o long_a and_o constant_a use_n and_o by_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o firm_a as_o to_o we_o still_o then_o occasional_a vision_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v know_v as_o chrysostom_n upon_o luke_n 16._o that_o vision_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o live_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v or_o wave_v such_o a_o way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n 3._o as_o sure_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o paul_n give_v he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o berean_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o because_o they_o find_v what_o paul_n teach_v as_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la that_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o most_o stand_a rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o reason_n paul_n know_v much_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o then_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o rule_n as_o vision_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v rep._n 1._o paul_n have_v nothing_o of_o gospel-truth_n give_v he_o by_o revelation_n but_o what_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v before_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o gospel_n although_o he_o know_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o as_o a_o jew_n he_o walk_v up_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n in_o outward_a act_n 2._o his_o special_a revelation_n for_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n viz._n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o his_o true_a revelation_n never_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v out_o his_o revelation_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o inspiration_n and_o as_o immediate_o direct_v he_o to_o write_v all_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o have_v his_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o reason_n or_o allegation_n of_o r._n f._n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o exhort_v other_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rep._n 1_o by_o grace_n here_o be_v mean_v glory_n as_o cap._n 5._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v first_o christ_n glory_n cap._n 4._o 13._o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v second_o the_o saint_n glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v at_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elect_n and_o call_v to_o hope_v for_o perfect_o or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n to_o death_n and_o in_o death_n yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v this_o hope_n with_o they_o into_o heaven_n viz._n hope_v of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v not_o a_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n or_o peter_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o r._n f._n his_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o what_o follow_v in_o a_o five_o reason_n or_o allegation_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o do_v not_o r._n f._n grant_v we_o at_o first_o page_z 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v revelation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v yield_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o sure_a in_o themselves_o or_o he_o still_o fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o both_o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o search_v they_o that_o be_v he_o exact_o and_o infinite_o know_v they_o as_o god_n know_v they_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o way_n he_o

be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n but_o while_o he_o can_v and_o do_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n his_o reveal_n be_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la when_o to_o who_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v although_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n infinite_o and_o therefore_o god_n reveal_v what_o he_o reveal_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o immediate_o too_o other_o he_o reveal_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o but_o something_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a to_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 3._o as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n to_o give_v forth_o deep_a mystery_n in_o write_v and_o that_o as_o mysterious_o 2._o section_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n stenography_n or_o character_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o deep_a thing_n than_o paul_n can_v fathom_v which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o cap._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o nor_o to_o be_v substract_v from_o unless_o therefore_o r._n f._n will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o plague_n threaten_v rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o he_o must_v not_o bring_v in_o his_o un-written_a revelation_n no_o though_o they_o be_v un-written_a verity_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v he_o that_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o rule_n as_o if_o sometime_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n sometime_o not_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n deni_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o luke_n 16._o 31._o and_o other_o place_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n we_o have_v from_o r._n f._n in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o thus_o far_o in_o stead_n of_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n he_o with_o his_o fellow_n have_v contradict_v they_o section_n 2._o in_o my_o second_o section_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v quote_v francis_n howgil_n in_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n contrary_n to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o r._n f._n 5._o f._n page_n 5._o tell_v i_o that_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o logic_n i_o will_v raise_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o f._n h._n and_o make_v a_o false_a conclusion_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v my_o own_o turn_n but_o can_v go_n the_o scripture_n not_o man_n word_n but_o go_n rep._n 1._o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o f._n howgil_n 2._o how_o do_v my_o logic_n make_v either_o the_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n false_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n i_o say_v as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o prove_a to_o be_v his_o word_n as_o thus_o i_o make_v it_o out_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o but_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o what_o a_o under-valuing_a expression_n than_o be_v that_o of_o f._n h._n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n other_o man_n word_n and_o what_o chop-logic_n have_v we_o from_o r._n f._n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o spiritual_a man_n speak_v forth_o those_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o a_o delight_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o a_o tire_a of_o his_o reader_n before_o he_o have_v read_v five_o page_n of_o his_o book_n 3._o why_o will_v r._n f._n yield_v one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o yield_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o then_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o while_o he_o join_v in_o confederacy_n with_o f._n h._n and_o speak_v disdainful_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o man_n and_o that_o grant_v we_o that_o both_o of_o they_o f._n h._n and_o r._n f._n sometime_o alleviate_v that_o harsh_a expression_n as_o if_o not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o say_v the_o one_o and_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n other_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o not_o by_o you_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o preach_v for_o hire_v say_v the_o other_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o confess_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o r._n f._n page_n 4._o 21._o 4._o line_n 18_o and_o 21._o have_v before_o set_v the_o vision_n of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o comparative_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o scripture_n these_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o sow_v seed_n in_o man_n heart_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o in_o youth_n which_o child_n shouldbe_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o childhood_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o forget_v when_o they_o be_v old_a such_o a_o contradict_a scope_n have_v all_o r._n f._n his_o pain_n take_v pag._n 6._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n and_o not_o i_o or_o they_o in_o scotland_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o do_v the_o preacher_n eccl._n 1._o speak_v his_o own_o word_n or_o god_n but_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v we_o 6._o we_o page_n 6._o king_n lemuel_n be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o teach_v he_o the_o word_n he_o pen_v down_o prov._n 31._o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v solomon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n cant._n 1._o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o therefore_o solomon_n word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n it_o better_a follow_v from_o r._n f._n his_o reason_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v that_o pen_v they_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o the_o penman_n we_o be_v the_o reader_n and_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n r._n f._n call_v a_o print_a bible_n and_o reason_v vain_o against_o our_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o do_v jeremiah_n nor_o any_o prophet_n or_o any_o apostle_n ever_o stand_v with_o a_o print_a bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v and_o speak_v without_o print_a bibles_n and_o before_o printing_n be_v invent_v rep._n 1._o they_o have_v a_o write_a bible_n or_o volume_n and_o do_v many_o from_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v from_o time_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o as_o always_o according_a to_o it_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o with_o cap._n 35._o 1._o moses_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deuter._n 31._o 19_o write_v you_o this_o song_n for_o you_o and_o teach_v it_o

give_v forth_o the_o letter_n hereby_o set_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n at_o difference_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o word_n write_v lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n and_o believing_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o very_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n r._n f._n in_o answer_n return_v i_o this_o language_n 7._o language_n pag._n 7._o 1._o here_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o saint_n ground_n and_o 2._o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o witness_n to_o it_o 3._o with_o thy_o logic_n and_o magic_a art_n will_v make_v the_o scripture_n god_n and_o christ_n but_o can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v when_o they_o be_v not_o rep._n 1._o if_o r._n f._n will_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v possible_o believe_v i_o know_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v as_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o have_v divers_a acception_n in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o and_o ground_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n by_o a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o groundwork_n of_o a_o building_n or_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o science_n or_o for_o the_o first_o habit_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o act_n the_o cause_n and_o that_o principal-efficient_a ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v act_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v instrumental_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o since_o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o act_v upon_o the_o saint_n or_o draw_v forth_o their_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v the_o first_o external_a groundwork_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o working_n as_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o their_o ordinary_a act_n yea_o the_o ground_v touchstone_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o scripture-commands_a be_v one_o ground_n the_o scripture-promise_n another_o the_o scripture-threatening_n another_o the_o scripture_n example_n back_v by_o and_o bottom_v upon_o a_o precept_n another_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o revelation_n another_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a prov._n 30._o 5._o so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o pure_a grounding-rule_a for_o a_o saint_n faith_n and_o conversation_n rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n indeed_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o writing_n we_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o founding-grounding_a doctrine_n as_o that_o golden_a reed_n rev._n 21._o 15._o to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 2._o if_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v set_v at_o difference_n but_o be_v inseparable_a as_o r._n f._n yield_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v they_o as_o he_o say_v that_o witness_n to_o the_o saint_n ground_n because_o by_v word_n he_o and_o other_o express_o hold_v forth_o none_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a contradiction_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o scripture_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o for_o while_o they_o grant_v he_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o whole_a letter_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v write_v a_o word_n it_o be_v true_a in_o propriety_n of_o grammar-speech_n a_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n but_o the_o bible_n consist_v of_o many_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v write_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o because_o john_n 1._o 1._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v part_v as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v still_o accuse_v such_o logic_n to_o be_v false_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o accuse_v the_o logician_n false_o r._n f._n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n mar_v it_o with_o his_o additional_a gloss_n 7._o gloss_n page_n 7._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o make_v heb._n 1._o 2._o for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o meritorious_o efficient_a cause_v of_o the_o saint_n act_n his_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v the_o regular_a card_n and_o compass_n by_o which_o his_o spirit_n steer_v their_o course_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o scripture_n he_o set_v not_o open_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o with_o 25._o open_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o scripture_n in_o isaiah_n 40._o 8._o but_o from_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n advance_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n first_o to_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n and_o then_o to_o wither_a flesh_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n even_o in_o his_o word_n fade_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o be_v not_o every_o scripture-gospel-promise_n that_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n do_v it_o not_o there_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o life_n and_o power_n if_o verse_n 25._o may_v give_v any_o light_n to_o verse_n 23._o not_o christ_n person_n but_o christ_n promise_n be_v there_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o logos_fw-la but_o röma_n both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o latter_a clause_n which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v will_v you_o know_v what_o word_n be_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o even_o the_o scripture-promise_n which_o we_o daily_o do_v evangelise_v or_o speak_v of_o unto_o you_o as_o constant_a good_a tiding_n if_o any_o say_v in_o verse_n 23._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v logos_fw-la it_o must_v be_v note_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o although_o logos_fw-la the_o word_n be_v sometime_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n as_o john_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o 1._o not_o apud_fw-la graco_n latè_fw-la patet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o joh._n 1._o 1._o always_o and_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o rëma_n be_v never_o use_v for_o christ_n person_n but_o this_o be_v use_v for_o 25._o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 23._o in_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o it_o again_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n *_o cap._n 2._o 2._o which_o nourish_v and_o minister_v growth_n to_o the_o newborn_a babe_n be_v it_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n nurse_n to_o bring_v up_o god_n child_n by_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o not_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o

persuasion_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o ourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n believe_v what_o we_o speak_v from_o and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o say_v if_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o from_o christ_n that_o the_o not_o ground_v a_o man_n faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a scripture_n will_v accuse_v such_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o thus_o our_o lord_n reason_v against_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o section_n 6._o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n r._n f._n pag._n 7._o shuffle_n in_o here_o and_o there_o a_o line_n or_o two_o for_o answer_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o in_o way_n of_o shift_n he_o have_v these_o two_o subterfuge_n 1_o in_o quote_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o add_v this_o be_v plain_a scripture_n without_o figurative_a gloss_n the_o gloss_n be_v thy_o own_o rep._n 1._o as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n aside_o from_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o if_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture-letter_n be_v and_o be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o unreasonable_a reason_n he_o do_v altogether_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n what_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o i_o of_o their_o figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 34_o 35._o by_o woman_n be_v mean_v the_o weak_a etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o vindicate_v with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n corrupt_a part_n and_o by_o man_n the_o spirit_n in_o either_o sex_n and_o by_o the_o husband_n be_v mean_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o his_o reason_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o gloss_n be_v they_o and_o yet_o unreasonable_o he_o call_v it_o i_o the_o fancy_n i_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o which_o he_o deni_v whereas_o i_o give_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n own_o hence_o i_o argue_v he_o who_o set_v paul_n against_o paul_n or_o own_v not_o paul_n plain_a exposition_n of_o himself_o but_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o do_v r._n f._n with_o other_o he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o his_o egregious_a glossing_n this_o way_n may_v read_v his_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n church_n sheet_n entit_fw-fr led_z a_o woman_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o church_n print_v 1654._o by_o itself_o a_o taste_n whereof_o whosoever_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o sheet_n may_v take_v as_o follow_v 3._o follow_v page_n 3._o the_o woman_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n page_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n page_n 7._o it_o be_v carnality_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o intermingle_v with_o spirituality_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o play_v with_o scripture_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v a_o second_o subterfuge_n be_v in_o cite_v that_o scripture_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o such_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o who_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o gift_n place_n and_o call_v but_o woman_n endue_v but_o with_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v set_v by_o and_o not_o allow_v either_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o gifted-brother_n place_n to_o speak_v to_o edification_n &c._n &c._n have_v they_o the_o gift_n as_o eminent_o as_o some_o brethren_n have_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o their_o own_o learning_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n and_o every_o place_n and_o meet_v of_o such_o a_o church_n have_v a_o publickness_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n it_o become_v not_o their_o sex_n it_o be_v usurp_a of_o the_o male_n authority_n they_o be_v the_o latter_a sex_n in_o creation_n the_o first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o deceit_n as_o eve_n be_v all_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o i_o who_o dare_v contradict_v they_o and_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n dare_v contradict_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o paul_n limiting-order_n issue_v out_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o take_v out_o open_v act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o open_v of_o joels_n prophecy_n viz._n partly_o as_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a testament-time_n when_o god_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o those_o age_n pass_v to_o a_o few_o and_o so_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n note_v a_o large_a and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o ordinary_a give_v to_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v far_o excel_v the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o that_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n woman_n as_o man_n daughter_n as_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o prophetical_a instinct_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o gift_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o out_o of_o a_o church-order_n and_o course_n as_o act_v 21._o 9_o philip_n four_o daughter_n and_o virgin_n be_v inspire_v withal_o or_o if_o any_o say_v why_o may_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a yet_o than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o disorderly_a extravagancy_n 3_o that_o stand_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o all_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 14_o 31_o vindicate_v must_v teach_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o brethren_n gift_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n may_v prophesy_v the_o exception_n of_o woman_n break_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o so_o gift_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o when_o the_o number_n be_v cast_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o again_o what_o that_o mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o clear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o clear_v ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o the_o labour_a elder_n not_o to_o woman_n as_o r._n f._n ver_fw-la 17_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n there_o be_v light_n give_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n which_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o to_o open_v woman_n mouth_n in_o public_a for_o himself_o chap._n 2._o have_v stop_v they_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o silence_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o discourage_v their_o preach_a elder_n and_o labour_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o honourable_a maintenance_n yea_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n produce_v in_o his_o sheet_n aforesaid_a concern_v phebe_n priscilla_n mary_n tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n persis_n rom._n 16._o and_o those_o woman_n philip._n 4._o vindicate_v rom._n 16_o 1_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 6_o 12._o phil._n 4_o

3._o vindicate_v which_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o order_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n in_o public_a preach_n or_o so_o much_o as_o act_n by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n in_o church_n affair_n but_o either_o in_o succor_v paul_n and_o other_o or_o in_o message_n or_o in_o work_v out_o paul_n liberty_n mean_a while_n hazard_v their_o own_o life_n or_o in_o compose_v difference_n or_o in_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n or_o in_o some_o other_o christian-gospel-service_n suitable_a to_o their_o sex_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o r._n f._n collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o that_o if_o priscilla_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o house_n she_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o as_o she_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o vindicate_v and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n have_v take_v up_o a_o house_n at_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 3._o so_o they_o have_v a_o godly_a family_n like_o a_o little_a church_n for_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o good_a order_n but_o the_o order_n of_o a_o godly_a family_n be_v after_o one_o way_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v after_o another_o way_n beside_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n do_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o gaius_n house_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 16._o 23._o and_o paul_n at_o other_o time_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n at_o aquilas_fw-la house_n act._n 18._o 3._o and_o in_o some_o one_o place_n compare_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o with_o chap._n 11._o 20._o or_o other_o where_o that_o order_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n ministerial_a and_o where_o priscilla_n herself_o must_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n in_o controversy_n with_o r._n f._n though_o haply_o she_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o gift_n than_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n her_o name_n may_v for_o once_o rom._n 16._o 3._o be_v set_v before_o he_o last_o as_o for_o her_o own_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n meet_v there_o as_o at_o gaius_n house_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v those_o of_o her_o family_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o speak_v there_o she_o may_v to_o teach_v her_o family_n and_o with_o her_o husband_n to_o instruct_v a_o apollo_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o act._n 18._o 26._o without_o go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n or_o out_o of_o her_o place_n will_n j._n nayler_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o persist_v in_o his_o bold_a opinion_n that_o paul_n word_n of_o a_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o will_n r._n f._n defend_v he_o with_o his_o own_o gloss_n i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v for_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n in_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v give_v another_o instance_n of_o their_o new_a gloss_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o vindicate_v affirm_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o they_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a prophecy_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n r._n f._n 7._o f._n page_n 7._o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n we_o witness_v to_o and_o do_v not_o to_o it_o say_v no_o and_o then_o fall_v upon_o i_o with_o reproachful_a language_n as_o his_o manner_n serve_v he_o but_o how_o do_v he_o witness_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n he_o mean_v as_o peter_n interpret_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n n._n and_o do_v not_o say_v no_o where_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o if_o he_o witness_v only_o the_o prophecy_n within_o or_o the_o light_n 30._o light_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o j._n naylar_n pag._n 30._o as_o j._n n._n gloss_v till_o the_o day_n dawn_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o without_o nor_o in_o book_n than_o he_o with_o nayler_n contradict_v peter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o voice_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o clear_v this_o further_o as_o peter_n v._n 20._o expound_v v._o 19_o call_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture-prophecy_n not_o heart-prophecy_n or_o breast-prophecy_n arise_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n so_o this_o written-prophecy_n he_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o for_o 16._o he_o profess_v against_o in_o which_o fable_n there_o be_v no_o sureness_n or_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o and_o other_o make_v know_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o come_n on_o the_o mount_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n etc._n mat_n 17_o 1_o etc._n etc._n be_v ear-witness_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n concern_v christ_n and_o eye-witness_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o only_o to_o take_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o christ_n majesty_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o preach_v of_o to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n as_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o preach_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v and_o the_o glory_n they_o see_v we_o say_v peter_n including_z james_z and_z john_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o he_o write_v unto_o who_o honour_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o infallible_a have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n hereby_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v intent_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o scripture-word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o path_n of_o saint_n amid_o 105._o psal_n 119._o 105._o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o e._n until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a be_v clear_v up_o and_o christ_n make_v himself_o more_o manifest_a to_o we_o and_o within_o we_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n which_o compare_v for_o 19_o 20._o as_o before_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n and_o but_o to_o the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n prevent_o add_v for_o 20._o know_v this_o first_o let_v this_o be_v lay_v as_o for_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o speak_v clear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o v._n 20_o 21._o more_o clear_v be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v as_o his_o private_a mind_n lead_v he_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o will_v vanish_v as_o the_o light_n scripture_n scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eclipse_v it_o will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n man_n may_v that_o way_n turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o antichristian_a popeling_n do_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n well_o how_o prove_v the_o apostle_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n why_o verse_n 21._o for_o or_o because_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n or_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o genesis_n such_o be_v the_o analysis_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n such_o be_v the_o resolution_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n compose_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o man_n will_n but_o god_n digest_v it_o his_o spirit_n indite_v it_o and_o

dead_a to_o damn_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v as_o some_o now-adays_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a god_n or_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o seek_v help_n and_o advice_n from_o they_o for_z and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o live_n no_o certain_o whither_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_v v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o any_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v speaker_n or_o writer_n shall_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o morning-light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o follow_v the_o moonshine_a of_o their_o watry-fancy_n dark_a reason_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n in_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v and_o teach_v a_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o a_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o speak_v lie_n and_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o else_o yea_o if_o any_o set_v up_o a_o light_n against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v all_o his_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o compare_v his_o light_n with_o it_o to_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v a_o harmony_n therewith_o he_o set_v up_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o r._n f._n reason_v if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v none_o without_o they_o rep._n 1._o this_o needless_a supposition_n may_v be_v spare_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o will_v still_o maintain_v they_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v john_n 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o not_o lose_v 2._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v determine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v therein_o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o scripture-light_n since_o it_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2._o 12_o 16._o so_o 4._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v eternal_o witness_v in_o man_n conscience_n both_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o against_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o contradict_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a terror_n and_o increase_n of_o torment_n 4._o to_o say_v say_v r._n f._n that_o without_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o say_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v i_o say_v it_o or_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o let_v he_o that_o read_v we_o both_o observe_v what_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o note_v the_o effect_n of_o word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o and_o yet_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o although_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v every_o where_o allege_v their_o very_a word_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n viz._n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture-law_n and_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o a_o true_a consequential_a sense_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o limit_v god_n spirit_n but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n 5._o r._n f._n add_v if_o samuel_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n may_v have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v rep._n 1._o god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o all_o that_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n the_o revelation_n have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o moses_n write_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o samuel_n with_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o moses_n write_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v nothing_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o substance_n be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n daniel_n zechariah_n and_o other_o of_o god_n holy_a prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o before_o john_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o 6._o god_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o messenger_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o they_o do_v well_o to_o run_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o love_n to_o it_o but_o let_v r._n f._n and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o mistake_v not_o god_n spirit_n nor_o substitute_v their_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o deep_a thing_n nor_o will_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n then_o be_v already_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirits-light_n and_o scripture-light_n be_v very_o harmonious_a albeit_o the_o spirit_n give_v eye_n by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o instrumental_o help_v unto_o 3._o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v take_v up_o what_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n into_o its_o due_a place_n above_z that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n light_n let_v we_o review_v what_o he_o have_v further_a in_o his_o book_n 9_o book_n page_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o title_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o george_n fox_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o call_v all_o the_o vindication_n which_o r._n f._n can_v give_v be_v recrimination_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o manifest_v thy_o further_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v the_o light_n rep._n i_o no_o where_o find_v it_o so_o express_v in_o scripture-text_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v print_v john_n 1._o 5._o but_o let_v the_o printer_n bear_v the_o blame_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o intend_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o there_o 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n be_v light_a not_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o light_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n that_o light_n god_n be_v light_n pure_a absolute_a essential_a light_n knowledge_n wisdom_n light_a how_o god_n be_v light_a holiness_n and_o perfect_o so_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o best_a light_n that_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n have_v or_o be_v qualify_v with_o be_v but_o create_v diffuse_a derived-light_n again_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o which_o r._n f._n quote_v john_n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o

so_o express_v by_o john_n only_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o what_o then_o must_v i_o needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o i_o confound_v not_o father_n and_o son_n together_o as_o r._n f._n do_v in_o that_o expession_n of_o he_o and_o what_o follow_v as_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 8._o 12._o rev._n 19_o 13._o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o rep._n how_o be_v they_o one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o ever_o so_o call_v let_v r._n f._n learn_v to_o distinguish_v their_o person_n as_o clear_o as_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o divide_v their_o essence_n but_o what_o if_o god_n be_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o very_a god_n with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o must_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n speak_v from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v not_o to_o mention_v how_o such_o a_o conceit_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v as_o good_a and_o true_a as_o that_o of_o r._n f._n because_o i_o preach_v public_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n or_o because_o i_o preach_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o scotland_n for_o a_o while_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o scotch_a priest_n as_o he_o every_o where_o call_v i_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o from_o his_o blind_a mistake_n but_o to_o undeceive_v the_o simple_a let_v i_o close_v this_o section_n conclusion_n superadded_a conclusion_n with_o a_o few_o brief_a corollary_n 1._o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n godhead_n shine_v upon_o every_o man_n though_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n till_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o beam_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n shine_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v the_o scripture_n though_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v that_o narrow_a gate_n and_o straight_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 3._o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o person_n or_o as_o mediator_n let_v people_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o between_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v as_o god_n and_o those_o which_o he_o confer_v as_o mediator_n 4._o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o and_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 15._o rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o god_n not_o christ-mediator_n nor_o christ-god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n make_v perfect_o know_v to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o legal_a and_o in_o the_o gospel-part_n and_o be_v both_o true_o and_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o law_n first_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n call_v as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o full_a by_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a text._n 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o every_o man_n or_o any_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n all_o man_n live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n mystical_a yet_o be_v he_o more_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o in_o his_o saint_n 7._o they_o have_v not_o christ_n mediator_n in_o they_o nor_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8._o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v speak_v more_o from_o christ_n than_o such_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o they_o that_o abide_v by_o scripture-light_n and_o doctrine_n let_v r._n f._n and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o fellowship_n ponder_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n section_n 11._o i_o have_v discover_v pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n in_o this_o section_n how_o they_o send_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o psalm_n 19_o and_o to_o solomon_n in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n and_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o r._n f._n 9_o f._n page_n 9_o in_o answer_n tell_v i_o that_o book_n creature_n book_n george_n fox_n his_o parable_n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v witness_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n rep._n if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o ranter_n he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v for_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o epistle_n before_o my_o former_a piece_n some_o of_o they_o viz._n quaker_n may_v haply_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o such_o viz._n ranter_n who_o have_v to_o their_o utmost_a extinguish_v all_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v level_v all_o with_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o g._n f._n in_o his_o parable_n bend_v himself_o against_o man_n of_o this_o hell-begotten_a brood_n but_o as_o i_o own_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o ranter_n endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o man_n call_v quaker_n with_o ranter_n will_v eclipse_v so_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o to_o prefer_v that_o knowledge_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o g._n f._n i_o be_o averse_a and_o abhorrent_n in_o the_o case_n and_o r._n f._n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o g._n f._n only_o for_o his_o own_o security_n he_o shift_v from_o the_o creature_n viz._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n contain_v therein_o as_o part_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o g._n f._n give_v his_o dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n new_a creature_n who_o be_v epistle_n write_v in_o one_o another_o heart_n see_v and_o read_v in_o one_o another_o that_o be_v such_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 3._o rep._n who_o see_v not_o the_o man_n evasion_n here_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 2._o vindicate_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n who_o have_v stony_a heart_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n who_o heart_n be_v fleshy_a or_o soft_a v._o 3._o 2._o he_o set_v not_o forth_o those_o epistle_n as_o rule_n equal_a with_o scripture_n much_o less_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n paul_n plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o efficacious_a clear_v and_o clear_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n stamp_v and_o print_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n heart_n and_o make_v visible_a and_o legible_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimonial_a for_o his_o apostleship_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o far_o better_a than_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o and_o fro_o which_o one_o church_n by_o ink_n and_o paper_n might_n send_v to_o another_o concern_v he_o or_o other_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n which_o g._n f._n have_v instance_a in_o 3._o what_o if_o new_a creature_n be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o one_o another_o that_o be_v such_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o such_o creature_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o r._n f._n next_o to_o his_o evasion_n fall_v upon_o clamour_n and_o will_v fasten_v the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o of_o lie_v upon_o i_o rep._n if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v it_o here_o and_o every_o where_n without_o proof_n i_o can_v be_v innocent_a but_o 1._o in_o the_o case_n of_o epistle_n recommendatory_a such_o as_o paul_n have_v at_o corinth_n whether_o i_o know_v what_o they_o be_v or_o no_o let_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v effectual_o

wrought_v upon_o by_o my_o poor_a labour_n in_o norfolk_n or_o essex_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n stand_v forth_o as_o some_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n some_o on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v at_o the_o great_a day_n witness_v for_o i_o 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o lie_v it_o be_v charge_v here_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o i_o have_v lie_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o with_o a_o deceitful_a 9_o page_n 9_o spirit_n by_o twist_v and_o wind_v about_o nothing_o be_v allege_v for_o colour_n of_o proof_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v this_o whole_a section_n 11._o in_o my_o book_n 9_o book_n contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 8._o 9_o which_o consist_v not_o of_o above_o a_o dozen_o line_n and_o three_o word_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v better_o measure_v give_v i_o second_o whereas_o he_o add_v thou_o may_v well_o lie_v of_o we_o that_o lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o wrest_v not_o our_o word_n only_o but_o his_o also_o let_v any_o indifferent_a person_n judge_v how_o he_o make_v this_o out_o i_o have_v show_v how_o contrary_a they_o be_v who_o will_v set_v up_o the_o teach_n by_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o paul_n assert_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o that_o when_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o open_v and_o this_o world_n in_o all_o the_o study_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n know_v not_o god_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n a_o reason_n a_o use_v out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v r._n f._n except_v two_o way_n first_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o text_n vindicate_v vindicate_v doctrine_n reason_n use_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o here_o thou_o have_v lie_v of_o he_o rep._n 1._o the_o word_n a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n a_o reason_n a_o use_n be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n with_o what_o go_v before_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v paul_n mean_v the_o matter_n he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v according_a to_o scripture_n text_n doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v which_o very_a subject_n preach_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n count_v foolishness_n and_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o scripture_n text_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n account_v a_o lie_n that_o paul_n preach_v according_a to_o scripture-text_n which_o lay_v together_o one_o place_n compare_v with_o another_o have_v doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v in_o it_o let_v who_o please_v consult_v act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 28._o 23._o and_o it_o will_v be_v abundant_o evident_a 2_o that_o god_n have_v convert_v million_o and_o save_v they_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v r._n f._n will_v know_v one_o day_n whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n or_o not_o 3._o i_o use_v that_o paraphrase_n the_o rather_o because_o preach_v of_o christ_n from_o a_o scripture-text_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o despise_v by_o man_n of_o r._n f._n his_o profession_n and_o by_o himself_o after_o his_o manner_n jeer_v at_o 27._o at_o see_v part_n 2._o sect._n 27._o as_o i_o afterward_o note_v in_o my_o book_n pag._n 26_o but_o let_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o one_o text_n doctrine_n reason_n use_v or_o jota_n of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o truth_n or_o accomplishment_n second_o he_o except_v against_o my_o calling_n the_o letter_n the_o word_n as_o if_o i_o will_v make_v the_o letter_n a_o saviour_n rep._n 1._o this_o exception_n arise_v from_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v a_o text_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o word_n mean_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o how_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v already_o clear_v 2._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n save_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v sound_o interpret_v right_o divide_v faithful_o apply_v if_o r._n f._n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n or_o perfect_a saviour_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o he_o he_o dare_v affront_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o direct_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n discover_v 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n as_o r._n f._n grant_n either_o christ_n make_v that_o declaration_n of_o he_o save_v to_o some_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o able_a saviour_n if_o yea_o than_o he_o save_v by_o that_o declaration_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n one_o word_n more_o we_o must_v animadvert_v 9_o animadvert_v page_n 9_o from_o r._n f._n ere_o we_o close_v this_o section_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n though_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o will_v not_o r._n f._n or_o his_o friend_n think_v it_o rash_a and_o vindicate_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v broad_a language_n if_o i_o shall_v salute_v he_o with_o thou_o lie_v because_o john_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o though_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o usage_n i_o have_v even_o now_o from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o espouse_v christ_n and_o a_o christian_a together_o have_v of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o bride_n have_v the_o bridegroom_n it_o become_v not_o the_o bride_n to_o reject_v the_o letter_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n preach_v open_v and_o apply_v 3._o if_o they_o that_o have_v all_o the_o letter_n in_o form_n may_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o therefore_o not_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v christ_n in_o life_n and_o power_n who_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o viz._n a_o glorious_a mean_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o he_o section_n 12._o i_o have_v instance_a yet_o again_o about_o their_o magnify_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v above_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o george_n fox_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n it_o be_v the_o light_n reveal_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o grace_n therein_o reveal_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n say_v nothing_o in_o defence_n hereof_o nor_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o discover_v of_o its_o scripture-contradiction_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v his_o silence_n as_o to_o this_o section_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n either_o of_o his_o consent_n or_o dissent_v but_o i_o shall_v evidence_n my_o charge_n against_o g._n f._n a_o little_a further_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o that_o write_v as_o he_o move_v and_o act_v they_o be_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a light_a giver_n he_o give_v common_a creation-light_n and_o he_o give_v special_a scripture-light_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o call_v light-given_a and_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o give_v but_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n as_o g._n f._n do_v and_o then_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o this_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o quote_v open_v 1_o

cor._n 2._o 9_o open_v for_o as_o man_n eye_n or_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o but_o so_o never_o reach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v in_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o own_o so_o the_o gospel-light_n about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o enter_v never_o shine_v into_o man_n heart_n take_v he_o with_o all_o the_o light_n give_v he_o as_o a_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o since_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n gospel_n and_o salvation-matter_n never_o enter_v into_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o the_o light_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o way_n or_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o his_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o light_n which_o can_v discover_v salvation_n can_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o nothing_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o nothing_o can_v act_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n as_o for_o what_o g._n f._n add_v and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o every_o man_n light_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o tell_v a_o old_a wife_n fable_n if_o either_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o than_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n heretofore_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture-gospel_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o light_n discover_v in_o every_o man_n that_o will_v antiquate_v that_o gospel_n and_o put_v the_o proverb_n out_o of_o date_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n say_v nature_n no_o gospel_n in_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o and_o that_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n for_o salvation_n too_o or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o one_o gospel-syllable_n or_o letter_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o viz._n in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o by_o all_o that_o be_v write_v there_o from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o g._n f._n the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n vindicate_v titus_n 2_o 11._o vindicate_v such_o a_o expression_n indeed_o have_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 11._o concern_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o salvation_n now_o shine_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o save_v effectual_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o paul_n never_o call_v every_o man_n light_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o light_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o never_o be_v it_o every_o man_n light_n or_o gift_n nor_o will_v be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o scripture-grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o common_a with_o the_o universal_a light_n of_o every_o individual_a reasonable_a creature_n which_o 1._o be_v but_o a_o part_n a_o spark_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n 2._o give_v not_o a_o crevise_n of_o light_n about_o christ_n crucify_v 3_o be_v but_o a_o legal-light_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o old-stony_a heart_n of_o every_o man_n section_n 13._o r_o f._n pass_v over_o this_o section_n also_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o where_o i_o give_v a_o far_a instance_n of_o their_o advance_v this_o common_a universal_a light_n by_o call_v it_o a_fw-la perfect_a light_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n whereas_o 1._o the_o prophet_n david_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o advance_v compare_v creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n the_o light_n find_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n natural_a conscience_n be_v dim_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o scripture-light_n 2._o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o draw_v up_o a_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n discover_v no_o charter_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v imperfect_a to_o what_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n the_o scripture_n have_v more_o and_o high_a light_n than_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n receive_v 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n require_v as_o much_o as_o adam_n have_v that_o be_v not_o legal_o perfect_a which_o in_o all_o degree_n and_o circumstance_n answer_v not_o a_o perfect_a legal_a rule_n 5._o the_o least_o true_a light_n sin_v against_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v the_o sinner_n if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o the_o other_o clause_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o section_n section_n 14._o r_o f._n answer_v to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o section_n but_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o book_n entitle_v how_o true_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o light_n be_v judge_v light_v rise_v out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v note_v what_o he_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n mean_v this_o light_n of_o every_o man_n which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n and_o where_o the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o that_o judgement_n as_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o one_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n but_o this_o beam_n of_o god-head-light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o of_o such_o a_o renew_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v a_o renew_a principle_n in_o some_o be_v pure_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v renew_v yet_o the_o faculty_n where_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v darkness_n corruption_n and_o pollution_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o light_v and_o purity_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o r._n f._n 12._o f._n page_n 10._o line_n 12._o tell_v i_o i_o have_v slander_v he_o for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o corruption_n but_o my_o slander_n have_v no_o weight_n nor_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n rep._n 1._o i_o slander_v he_o but_o with_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o do_v he_o more_o right_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o i_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o the_o full_a stand_v out_o of_o all_n corruption_n 2._o although_o a_o slander_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v speak_v may_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o if_o he_o relate_v the_o truth_n of_o another_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o reproach_v the_o party_n yet_o i_o be_v clear_a of_o such_o a_o intent_n and_o shall_v still_o endeavour_v his_o and_o his_o companion_n reproof_n and_o conviction_n without_o their_o reproach_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v 3._o his_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o reproof_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o discover_v corruption_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n for_o whoso_o consult_v his_o book_n 15._o book_n light_a rison_n out_o of_o darkness_n page_n 24._o line_n 13_o &_o 15._o will_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n create_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n and_o that_o will_v show_v you_o your_o corruption_n and_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o charge_n he_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v light_a and_o he_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o will_v he_o confound_v god_n and_o his_o essential_a light_n with_o light_n give_v into_o

man_n mind_n or_o will_v he_o have_v his_o word_n the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o partly_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o light_a either_o innate_a or_o regenerate_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o confound_v uncreated_a and_o create_a light_n and_o show_v his_o own_o woeful_a darkness_n 2._o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o of_o god_n must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o no_o ignorance_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o impurity_n or_o corruption_n to_o be_v discover_v or_o find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o either_o of_o the_o inbred_a or_o of_o the_o new-bred_n light_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v distinguish_v of_o it_o either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o subject-person_n first_o in_o itself_o create_v light_n be_v pure_a such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o yet_o imperfect_a second_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o person_n in_o general_n particular_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n purity_n and_o pollution_n the_o one_o discover_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o darkness_n no_o ignorance_n no_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dark_a sinful_a ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o they_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o but_o i_o say_v quoth_v r._n f._n and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1._o john_n 3._o 6._o rep._n will_n r._n f._n make_v no_o scripture_n of_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o because_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v this_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v scripture_n or_o will_v that_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a evesion_n pass_v with_o he_o which_o one_o at_o a_o meeting_n of_o their_o fraternity_n in_o essex_n not_o long_o since_o vent_v to_o he_o that_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n if_o we_o we_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o write_v yet_o at_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o we_o that_o have_v fellowship_n say_v we_o have_v sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o diabolical_a strong_a delusion_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v under_o and_z leading_z other_o into_z or_o let_v i_o far_a reason_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o far_o infatuate_v either_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o such_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o there_o be_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n then_o r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n will_v give_v of_o it_o for_o as_o full_a of_o contradiction_n as_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n lie_v which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n doctrine_n and_o harmonious_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n must_v be_v reconcile_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o 1._o although_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o here_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o original_n nor_o actual_a sin_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o he_o 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 6._o must_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o clear_v by_o for_o 8_o 9_o 8._o and_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o commit_v sin_n or_o of_o trade_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o therefore_o that_o constant_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n plot_n sin_n and_o practise_v it_o with_o delight_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n nor_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regenerate_a part_n in_o they_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v sin_v not_o nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o total_a and_o final_a relapse_n into_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n abide_v and_o remain_v yea_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o i_o think_v r._n f._n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o tell_v i_o thou_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o purpose_n practice_n and_o procedure_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v present_a with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v a_o committer_n of_o sin_n a_o workman_n in_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n if_o any_o say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v since_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 10._o that_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n sinning_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o believe_v by_o he_o but_o although_o i_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n yet_o r._n f._n have_v not_o hitherto_o detect_v and_o prove_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o my_o pen_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o bold_o calumniate_v i_o with_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v in_o what_o follow_v section_n 15._o r_o f._n here_o revile_v i_o with_o thou_o lie_v of_o ed._n burrough_n because_o i_o have_v note_v the_o expression_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o every_o man_n light_n which_o be_v but_o common_a light_n at_o the_o best_a viz._n the_o cornerstone_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n as_o common_a light_n there_o rep._n nor_o do_v i_o use_v the_o word_n common_a as_o e._n burrough_n and_o therefore_o put_v it_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o now_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v print_v as_o my_o own_o phrase_n not_o he_o in_o a_o differ_a letter_n from_o he_o and_o according_o it_o be_v so_o print_v what_o lie_n be_v here_o in_o my_o mouth_n that_o deserve_v the_o lake_n which_o he_o threaten_v have_v i_o not_o study_v brevity_n i_o may_v have_v more_o full_o give_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v he_o teach_v say_v e._n b._n 7_o b._n warn_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o underbarrow_n p._n 7_o and_o direct_v towards_o true_a religion_n who_o deny_v the_o cornerstone_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o deny_v speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n at_o vnderbarrow_n to_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o r._n f._n back_n he_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n act_v 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o say_v

better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n a_o little_a of_o their_o own_o within_o they_o far_o beyond_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o although_o we_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n within_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o must_v have_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o justification_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evidence_n nay_o some_o work_n within_o shall_v be_v ground_n and_o evidence_n too_o or_o they_o fly_v off_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o self-fulness_n and_o sufficiency_n 7._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v regeneration_n section_n 27._o i_o have_v note_v what_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o witness_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o james_n 1._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o which_v promise_n regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture_n promise_n not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o say_v also_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o much_o less_o direct_o against_o but_o always_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o their_o write_a doctrine_n r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o return_v i_o in_o a_o retort_v way_n as_o be_v his_o wont_a manner_n this_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o they_o that_o attribute_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n and_o so_o therein_o deny_v god_n who_o beget_v by_o his_o own_o will_n by_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n rep._n 1._o god_n essential_a will_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o primary_n impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o regenerate_v a_o soul_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n apply_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v with_o the_o scripture-promise_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o believe_a soul_n be_v as_o isaac_n conceive_v and_o form_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o new-creature_n together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o he_o carry_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hear_v and_o live_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 4._o they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o regeneration_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n help_v they_o not_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v speak_v wild_o of_o it_o as_o j._n nayler_n in_o his_o new_a piece_n 34._o piece_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o new-birth_n he_o tell_v his_o lose_a creature_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o new_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o same_o regenerate_a soul_n lust_a one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v their_o state_n gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v 35._o say_v page_n 35._o nicodemn_v know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n before_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-born-seed_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n for_o even_o j._n n._n confess_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o be_v the_o tree_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o be_v j._n n._n so_o be_v his_o book_n and_o his_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a for_o if_o the_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o writing_n he_o may_v haply_o know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o new-birth_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a teacher_n in_o our_o israel_n some_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v 35._o speak_v love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 35._o of_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n lust_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o new-creature_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v although_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o shall_v joh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o well_o if_o he_o hold_v but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o seed_n and_o it_o in_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v have_v r._n f._n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o beget_v the_o new_a man_n which_o help_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n quicken_v as_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v to_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o state_n he_o that_o shut_v out_o scripture_n from_o be_v christ_n organ_n or_o the_o spirit_n instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v a_o word_n about_o it_o 8._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n section_n 28._o i_o have_v note_v from_o a_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o in_o scotland_n that_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v open_v sin_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 17._o open_v this_o r._n f._n defend_v as_o true_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o book_n to_o three_o as_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o dwell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o in_o who_o in_o paul_n heart_n where_o christ_n reign_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o clear_v gal._n 5._o 7._o clear_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o who_o in_o the_o galatian_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a part_n christ_n and_o grace_n reign_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o their_o regenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o yet_o so_o sinful_a as_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o here_o be_v sin_n active_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o force_n be_v break_v that_o it_o can_v reign_v where_o christ_n reign_v but_o there_o it_o dwell_v and_o remain_v very_o troublesome_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o explain_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 25_o explain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n too_o here_o be_v fight_v and_o scuffle_v a_o continual_a conflict_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sleepy_a habit_n it_o will_v be_v plot_v use_v stratagem_n strike_v and_o serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o turn_n as_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v very_o active_a in_o the_o saint_n when_o so_o officious_a to_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o end_n what_o weapon_n think_v you_o will_v r._n f._n find_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o tenet_n none_o spiritual_a i_o dare_v say_v but_o carnal_a and_o weak_a as_o follow_v 15._o follow_v page_n 15._o where_o christ_n reign_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n live_v and_o rule_v rep._n i_o suppose_v he_o refer_v in_o this_o

enjoy_v the_o perfect_a beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o holiness_n have_v here_o some_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o day_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o presence_n in_o fullness_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o joy_n whereof_o now_o they_o have_v but_o the_o taste_v and_o first-fruit_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o more_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n pure_a lip_n nor_o pen_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n how_o much_o more_o large_a measure_n of_o purity_n make_v a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o continual_a impurity_n intermix_v therewith_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o return_n to_o this_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v it_o again_o and_o so_o thou_o judge_v other_o by_o thy_o continual_a impurity_n and_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a rep._n i_o speak_v not_o my_o condition_n only_o who_o may_v more_o deserve_o be_v call_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n than_o paul_n style_v himself_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o true_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o more_o and_o so_o thou_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o but_o thou_o be_v against_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o against_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v rep._n 1._o if_o the_o printer_n mistake_v not_o the_o present_v tense_n for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n r._n f._n do_v gross_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v the_o present_a have_v purify_v which_o in_o english_a and_z greek_z 〈◊〉_d greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o the_o praeter_fw-la or_o time_n past_a 2._o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n you_o do_v purify_v it_o will_v make_v in_o show_n and_o form_n of_o word_n more_o against_o r._n f._n then_o for_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o in_o the_o active_a voice_n it_o show_v the_o work_n of_o purify_n themselves_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o do_v but_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o do_v and_o as_o their_o habit_n of_o purity_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n in_o the_o act_n but_o have_v need_n of_o stir_v up_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o fervent_o to_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o purity_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o both_o which_o viz._n act_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o exhort_v and_o excit_v they_o chap._n 2._o 2._o to_o desire_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n far_o from_o high_a perfection_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o he_o pray_v that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o 3._o i_o find_v r._n f._n perfect_a in_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o gospel_n purity_n nor_o grow_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dream_n of_o perfection_n may_v see_v their_o present_a pollution_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gospelcontradiction_n till_o then_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o purity_n be_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v section_n 31._o to_o the_o quere_z of_o one_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o paul_n deny_v perfection_n i_o ask_v what_o he_o or_o other_o thought_n of_o that_o in_o phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a which_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o undertake_v to_o resolve_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o press_v hard_o after_o it_o rep._n be_v this_o a_o answer_n or_o a_o evasion_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o not_o how_o perfection_n may_v be_v deny_v how_o not_o perfection_n as_o paul_n mean_v ver_fw-la 12._o be_v twofold_a either_o that_o it_o be_v here_o attain_v or_o that_o here_o we_o must_v press_v after_o it_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a express_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o he_o may_v well_o and_o true_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o work_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o press_v after_o it_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o say_v r._n f._n to_o mar_v not_o mend_v his_o own_o case_n he_o say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v it_o press_v other_o on_o after_o it_o and_o they_o do_v heb._n 6._o 1._o rep._n 1._o let_v not_o people_n take_v these_o man_n word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v if_o they_o can_v where_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o such_o church_n or_o saint_n as_o have_v full_o attain_v and_o till_o they_o find_v it_o suspect_v r._n f._n for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o not_o conclude_v he_o a_o false_a teacher_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v before_o the_o philippian_n vindicate_v phil._n 3._o 11._o &_o 15._o compare_v vindicate_v and_o we_o his_o own_o example_n i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o add_v his_o exhortation_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v where_o paul_n either_o put_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a he_o will_v then_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n and_o have_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v as_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o press_v towards_o the_o white_a of_o perfection_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a then_o must_v the_o word_n perfect_a in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o there_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o if_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v perfect_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o perfection_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v let_v all_o the_o quaker_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v first_o find_v liar_n than_o one_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o as_o such_o the_o many_o perfect_a therefore_o must_v be_v take_v when_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o they_o not_o yet_o without_o imperfection_n for_o such_o as_o by_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o with_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o work_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o far_a pitch_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o some_o other_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v to_o press_v on_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o press_v other_o on_o after_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n attainable_a which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o ver_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereto_o i._o e._n to_o what_o degree_n suppose_v the_o four_o or_o five_o open_v phil_n 3._o 16._o open_v stair_n though_o not_o at_o the_o top_n we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v which_o imply_v they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n 3._o what_o have_v we_o in_o heb._n 6._o 1._o but_o the_o same_o truth_n let_v we_o vindicate_v heb._n 6._o 1._o vindicate_v go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n he_o that_o bring_v half_o a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o that_o text_n will_v collect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o paul_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v travel_v on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o put_v on_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v unto_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v the_o post_n therefore_o at_o york_n berwick_n or_o edinburgh_n because_o he_o be_v foot_v or_o ride_v thither_o he_o that_o be_v half_a way_n up_o the_o hill_n call_v upon_o other_o to_o accompany_v he_o and_o go_v on-ward_n and_o up-ward_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o say_v r._n f._n such_o obtain_v as_o so_o press_v after_o it_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rep._n but_o

no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n which_o i_o call_v sacramental_a water_n but_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o quere_z can_v thou_o prove_v it_o rep._n what_o i_o affirm_v and_o practice_v i_o be_o not_o without_o ground_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o sacramental_a water_n or_o baptismal_a water_n or_o baptism_n with_o water_n let_v it_o be_v call_v any_o of_o these_o it_o matter_n not_o which_o 2._o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o infant_n 3._o a_o sprinkle_v baptism_n or_o application_n of_o water_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v first_o what_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o appointment_n and_o use_n of_o prove_v baptism_n with_o water_n prove_v waterbaptism_n 1._o water_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v use_v as_o the_o outward_a material_a sign_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 33._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n 2._o where_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o be_v many_o baptize_v and_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v as_o not_o only_o at_o jordan_n but_o in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n john_n 3._o 23._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 41._o where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n the_o ordinance_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o eunuch_n till_o he_o come_v where_o water_n be_v call_v not_o for_o it_o act_n 8._o 36._o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n answer_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v have_v no_o such_o intendment_n as_o 8_o as_o martin_n mason_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o jonathan_n johnson_n p_o 8_o one_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o intimate_v waterbaptism_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o will_v dawb_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o untempered_a mortar_n viz._n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v outward_a water_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o eunuch_n reply_v out_o of_o which_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o philip_n answer_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o touch_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v convince_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n but_o respect_v his_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v obtain_v it_o suffice_v not_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sacramental-water_n must_v be_v obey_v act_v 10._o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 48._o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v whosoever_o be_v against_o baptismal-water_n forbid_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n authority_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o forbid_v 4._o when_o paul_n baptize_v lydia_n and_o her_o household_n the_o jailor_n and_o all_o his_o crispus_n gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n what_o be_v it_o but_o with_o water_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptist_n except_o in_o exercise_n of_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o act_v 19_o 6._o with_o 4._o 5._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v by_o christ_n institution_n to_o continue_v open_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o open_v as_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o same_o gospel_n they_o teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o word_n *_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 40._o *_o except_o a_o small_a variation_n of_o the_o preposition_n and_o case_n or_o addition_n of_o a_o pronoun_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o of_o all_o age_n then_o and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v mean_v in_o matth._n 28._o be_v clear_a enough_o because_o christ_n reserve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o give_v forth_o the_o outward_a as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o save_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o although_o we_o prefer_v the_o inward_a before_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o outward_a part_n because_o the_o inward_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v it_o will_v not_o excuse_v r._n f._n 20._o f._n page_n 20._o or_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v we_o yet_o baptism_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o own_o while_o waterbaptism_n be_v whole_o dis-owned_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o the_o baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v the_o baptism_n with_o water_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o chapter_n be_v to_o press_v on_o to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o every_o member_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o from_o other_o argument_n so_o from_o this_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o body_n be_v one_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n because_o ver_fw-la 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hence_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o right_n impart_v of_o gift_n if_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o gift_n be_v use_v for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o member_n the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o what_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n among_o other_o thing_n incorporation_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o outward_a part_n waterbaptism_n declare_v and_o ratify_v our_o be_v set_v ingraff_v and_o join_v to_o the_o body_n mystical_a ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o vindicate_v ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o vindicate_v enough_o for_o r._n f._n to_o mention_v this_o here_o be_v nothing_o intend_v against_o baptismal-water_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o ever_o be_v man_n intention_n now_o adays_o it_o be_v a_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v but_o mention_v to_o quote_v they_o for_o another_o end_n than_o they_o be_v write_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a wash_n be_v appoint_v by_o one_o lord_n to_o confirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o that_o will_v divide_v they_o or_o more_o than_o distinguish_v they_o cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatsoever_o r._n f._n add_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o witness_v as_o do_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contradiction_n gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o vindicate_v gal._n 3_o 27._o vindicate_v outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o apostle_n intend_v both_o in_o this_o place_n for_o press_a faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o of_o our_o act_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o baptism_n the_o outward_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n alone_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v sacramental_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n you_o must_v not_o now_o put_v he_o off_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o your_o own_o rag_n again_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o robe_n he_o that_o deni_v either_o part_n of_o complete_a baptism_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o denial_n second_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n what_o ever_o r._n f._n institution_n infant_n baptism_n christ_n institution_n think_v with_o many_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o affirmative_a must_v be_v raise_v otherwise_o than_o he_o undertake_v it_o ere_o i_o will_v clear_v he_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o

and_o moderation_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v mortify_v a_o lust_n but_o only_o give_v a_o check_n of_o restraint_n bodily_a exercise_n of_o fast_v profit_v little_a that_o way_n act_v of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n death_n every_o day_n will_v do_v much_o as_o well_o out_o of_o meal_n as_o at_o they_o yea_o he_o that_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n at_o his_o plough_v and_o sow_v when_o he_o lie_v down_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o or_o at_o other_o time_n as_o at_o breakfast_n dinner_n or_o supper_n will_v go_v near_o to_o forget_v he_o then_o but_o that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v he_o and_o his_o death_n and_o his_o power_n and_o love_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o solemn_a sacred_a supper_n as_o a_o institute_v mean_n of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o with_o conveniency_n we_o can_v meet_v at_o his_o table_n let_v not_o j._n nayler_n or_o any_o man_n upbraid_v we_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o self-solemnity_n once_o a_o month_n or_o three_o time_n a_o year_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o time_n by_o man_n set_v up_o be_v lay_v down_o i_o think_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o three_o nation_n as_o to_o that_o business_n none_o have_v imposition_n upon_o they_o for_o once_o a_o month_n be_v heart_n and_o purse_n large_a enough_o in_o all_o the_o church_n they_o may_v meet_v every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o christian_a sabbath-day_n a_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o solemn_a convention_n and_o exultation_n psal_n 118._o 24_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n let_v he_o look_v to_o the_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o beware_v of_o impose_v upon_o other_o his_o new-model_n or_o put_v off_o his_o gibeonitish_a old_a clout_a shoe_n and_o mouldy_a bread_n i_o mean_v his_o piece_n of_o old_a familism_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o that_o passage_n 45._o passage_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag_n 45._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o viz._n to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o discern_v his_o body_n in_o their_o eating_n who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o a_o chip_n of_o the_o old_a block_n h._n n._n the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o pretend_a family_n of_o love_n his_o doctrine_n to_o incorporate_v god_n essence_n into_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n into_o he_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n one_o god_n and_o one_o man_n have_v in_o all_o one_o order_n be_v and_o nature_n and_o god_n be_v all_o that_o the_o man_n be_v and_o the_o man_n be_v all_o that_o god_n be_v according_o say_v j._n n._n he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lust_n christ_n be_v not_o discern_v present_a who_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o creature_n here_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o ubiquitarian_n mystery_n christ_n glorify_a body_n deify_v and_o to_o be_v discern_v every_o where_n in_o every_o creature_n but_o will_v the_o lose_a soul_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n so_o diverse_a and_o estrang_v from_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n intention_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o where_n by_o not_o clear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o vindicate_v &_o clear_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o hold_v forth_o their_o sin_n who_o confound_v their_o own_o meal_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o communicant_a to_o distinguish_v both_o notional_o and_o practical_o between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o special_a sacred_a spiritual_a use_n and_o common_a ordinary_a food_n use_v for_o civil_a repast_n and_o corporal_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v as_o a_o pledge_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o natural_a body_n once_o break_v and_o crucify_v the_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v as_o the_o sign_n pledge_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n shed_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v unto_o his_o appoint_a sign_n together_o with_o mystical_a union_n and_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o true_a partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v also_o all_o which_o james_n nayler_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o fellow-creature_n r._n f._n who_o throw_v off_o the_o ordinance_n because_o he_o want_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o expect_v but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o man_n writing_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n while_o the_o one_o say_v wheat_n bread_n and_o red_a wine_n be_v not_o soul_n food_n as_o before_o and_o the_o other_o dictate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v one_o will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v altogether_o within_o the_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o man_n eat_v with_o moderation_n and_o without_o excess_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o until_o i_o compare_v their_o other_o word_n viz._n of_o r._n f._n the_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o to_o sup_v with_o i_o with_o james_n nayler_n god_n son_n the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o all_o know_v who_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o hereby_o as_o by_o other_o of_o their_o expression_n it_o appear_v they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o external_a visible_a ordinance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o some_o time_n for_o the_o end_v appoint_v and_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o imaginary_a transform_a communion_n of_o god_n in_o and_o with_o every_o creature_n which_o so_o it_o speak_v like_o h._n n._n the_o old_a brand_a familist_n they_o care_v not_o how_o unlike_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o write_v as_o one_o say_v long_o since_o of_o his_o first_o follower_n section_n 40._o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o fair_a show_n make_v void_a the_o lord_n institution_n at_o his_o table_n they_o have_v devise_v false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o one_o of_o which_o vandicate_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o vandicate_v i_o discover_v in_o this_o section_n to_o which_o r._n f._n answer_v nothing_o although_o i_o have_v it_o out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o pamphlet_n viz._n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o to_o mention_v only_o carry_v confutation_n in_o the_o forehead_n j._n nayler_n notwithstanding_o its_o grossness_n favour_v this_o sense_n and_o add_v another_o first_o he_o gratify_v r._n f._n in_o his_o sense_n by_o read_v or_o write_v it_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n 43._o tense_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 43._o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o paul_n word_n be_v plain_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v till_o he_o come_v i._n e._n till_o the_o very_a instant_a hour_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o *_o adverb_n of_o time_n note_v duration_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o adverb_n and_o particle_n add_v to_o it_o which_o imply_v a_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v the_o lord_n stay_v never_o so_o long_o ere_o he_o come_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o that_o come_n of_o his_o which_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a section_n be_v his_o come_v the_o second_o time_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 9_o 18._o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o word_n for_o he_o come_v use_v by_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o subjunctive_a mood_n as_o in_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o paul_n as_o our_o latin_a beza_n latin_a beza_n translation_n have_v it_o usquequo_fw-la venerit_fw-la and_o tremelius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o syriack_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ejus_fw-la even_o till_o his_o very_a appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n for_o that_o meaning_n must_v stand_v whatsoever_o j._n nayler_n 46._o nayler_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 46._o second_o add_v to_o the_o former_a fiction_n viz._n that_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n at_o

or_o not_o it_o will_v something_o savour_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n but_o as_o some_o deem_v this_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n too_o high_a for_o a_o believe_a brother_n so_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v it_o too_o low_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o teach_v as_o immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v no_o teacher_n with_o they_o hence_o he_o add_v 22._o add_v page_n 22._o and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n but_o erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v my_o imagination_n rep._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n before_o or_o since_o christ_n 1._o before_o some_o of_o they_o study_v the_o word_n who_o be_v at_o other_o time_n immediate_o inspire_v as_o i_o instance_a in_o dan._n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v dan_n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v if_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n he_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v in_o those_o book_n what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o captivity_n when_o it_o begin_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o book_n as_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n 1_o sam._n 19_o under_o elijah_n at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n although_o the_o lord_n add_v impulse_n and_o inspiration_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o of_o these_o afterward_o this_o be_v none_o of_o my_o imagination_n if_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o charge_v it_o i_o shall_v still_o lay_v his_o scripture-contradiction_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o door_n it_o will_v lie_v till_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o he_o charge_v not_o falsehood_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o affirm_v 2._o since_o christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n study_v god_n spirit_n go_v along_o therewith_o make_v they_o prophet_n in_o ordinary_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o it_o fit_v a_o pollos_fw-la and_o timothy_n for_o evangelist_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o no_o prophesy_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o not_o study_v but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n rep._n 1._o by_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o be_v vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21_o vindicate_v mean_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o writing_n god_n lest_o it_o not_o to_o man_n will_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o canon_n but_o he_o do_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n matter_n manner_n and_o time_n it_o follow_v god_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v because_o inspire_v of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o and_o make_v against_o r._n f._n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o six_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o private-selfish_a meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o teacher_n as_o scholar_n and_o they_o that_o will_v teach_v sound_a doctrine_n must_v teach_v from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o right_a man_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n thorough_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 17._o furnish_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o of_o a_o christian_n 2._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o give_v forth_o by_o sound_a consequence_n but_o direct_o and_o express_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v study_v that_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v take_v up_o altogether_o therewith_o refer_v all_o his_o study_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o with_o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perfect_a i._n e._n have_v a_o sacred_a library_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a scholar_n able_a to_o teach_v reprove_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v out_o of_o scripture_n store_n and_o furniture_n hence_o we_o theologus_fw-la bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la use_v to_o say_v a_o good_a text-man_n a_o good_a divine_a or_o a_o able_a man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o treacherous_a prophet_n who_o slight_v the_o meditation_n of_o scripture-text_n and_o speak_v only_o quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la what_o come_v next_o to_o his_o tongue_n end_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teach_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n mediate_o teach_v teacher_n who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o brethren_n to_o office_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n these_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o teach_v that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o rather_o by_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n beforehand_o 1_o cor._n 14._o each_o church_n be_v as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n eminent_o so_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o trial_n at_o election_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o beside_o none_o but_o disciple_n of_o some_o year_n in_o nature_n and_o stand_v in_o grace_n and_o profession_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n or_o teach_v elder_a now_o such_o disciple_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o other_o of_o catechize_v instruct_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n for_o disciple_n come_v of_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o learn_v by_o outward_a teach_n those_o that_o hear_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o call_v disciple_n whereof_o andrew_n be_v one_o simon_n peter_n brother_n john_n 1._o 40._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o follow_v christ_n sermon_n be_v also_o call_v disciple_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v also_o call_v christian_n disciple_n as_o teach_v outward_o chrian_n as_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gift_n and_o such_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v outward_o as_o inward_o train_v up_o i_o conclude_v immediate_a teach_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v man_n for_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n function_n but_o mediate_a way_n also_o which_o be_v both_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o encouragement_n also_o for_o church_n to_o covet_v gift_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o for_o university_n scholar_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o present_a catechizing_n and_o exercise_n after_o sermon_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o college_n for_o the_o better_a store_v of_o they_o with_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v inward_o by_o and_o with_o outward_a teach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v forth_o for_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o ground_n lay_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o some_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n approve_v of_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o oh_o that_o to_o this_o

end_n all_o the_o large_a school_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v become_v little_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v become_v little_a school_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o university_n may_v emulate_v the_o church_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o church_n may_v emulate_v the_o university_n for_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o yet_o r._n f._n be_v not_o convince_v nor_o content_v but_o will_v proceed_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 22._o do_v page_n 22._o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a teach_n and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v well_o accuse_v we_o false_o that_o so_o lie_v against_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n i_o reply_v 1._o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o assert_v of_o ordinary_a mediate_a teach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o but_o so_o to_o cry_v up_o what_o be_v immediate_a as_o to_o shut_v out_o mediate_v by_o ministerial_a instrument_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o to_o the_o constant_a series_n and_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n downward_o little_o do_v he_o or_o other_o that_o de-cry_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o mediate_v way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o or_o know_v what_o dependency_n we_o have_v upon_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o our_o study_n and_o after_o all_o our_o travel_n have_v learn_v a_o little_a both_o to_o prepare_v as_o if_o no_o assistance_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v we_o and_o use_v we_o in_o our_o delivery_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o study_v nor_o prepare_v little_o do_v he_o know_v how_o far_o we_o can_v trust_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o have_v no_o time_n for_o study_n or_o what_o more_o immediate_a assistance_n we_o have_v after_o the_o less_o or_o great_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n upon_o occasion_n 2._o less_o do_v he_o know_v of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v his_o jangle_n about_o it_o who_o think_v it_o a_o lie_n against_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v give_v by_o it_o never_o do_v any_o that_o be_v most_o immediate_o teach_v call_v off_o not_o people_n only_o but_o teacher_n also_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o carry_v spirit_n light_z and_o life_n with_o they_o for_o their_o own_o interpretation_n never_o do_v any_o but_o god-slayer_n and_o spirit-wounders_a go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o breath_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o of_o that_o passage_n and_o string_n which_o he_o harp_v so_o oft_o upon_o some_o account_n have_v be_v give_v sect._n 1._o and_o more_o shall_v follow_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 8._o place_n part_n 2._o sect_n 8._o 3._o lest_o of_o all_o do_v he_o understand_v of_o our_o gospel-wideeffectual_a door_n open_v both_o for_o send_v and_o go_v about_o our_o work_n when_o he_o clamour_n thou_o run_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v or_o how_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n and_o what_o seal_v he_o have_v set_v to_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n when_o he_o judge_v and_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o man_n blind_v with_o malice_n let_v fly_v at_o all_o adventure_n let_v r._n f._n look_v to_o his_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v he_o write_v be_v it_o good_a be_v it_o evil_n 20_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v question_n section_n 48._o i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v to_o read_v a_o recantation_n about_o question_n if_o it_o prove_v so_o practical_o that_o they_o will_v as_o well_o allow_v of_o our_o question_v they_o as_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v attend_v or_o answer_v any_o of_o their_o query_n in_o scotland_n as_o i_o say_v question_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o so_o many_o snare_n r._n f._n ow_v question_n in_o their_o place_n he_o say_v 23._o say_v page_n 23._o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n we_o deny_v agree_v thus_o far_o but_o to_o hold_v our_o agreement_n we_o have_v need_n know_v what_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v set_v in_o due_a place_n or_o what_o be_v the_o due_a place_n for_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o not_o i_o give_v forth_o some_o information_n in_o my_o former_a collection_n touch_v the_o person_n question_v and_o question_v the_o principle_n and_o end_n manner_n as_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n in_o reply_n to_o r._n f._n 1._o as_o to_o own_v question_n in_o their_o place_n i_o must_v tell_v answer_n fit_a place_n for_o question_n and_o answer_n he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o superior_n to_o ask_v and_o inferior_n to_o answer_v question_n and_o also_o for_o wife_n love_o to_o ask_v question_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n whatsoever_o tropical_a gloss_n r._n f._n will_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o as_o for_o child_n and_o servant_n humble_o and_o dutiful_o to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n exod._n 12._o 26._o and_o it_o suit_v my_o place_n of_o a_o replicant_fw-la to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n do_v own_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o family_n again_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o magistrate_n but_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v propound_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v answer_v when_o he_o have_v ask_v a_o godly_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o suffolk_n be_v thou_o for_o tremble_v and_o the_o minister_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o question_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o another_o to_o which_o proposal_n he_o make_v a_o promise_n but_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o do_v own_o trembllng_v but_o withal_o add_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o read_v of_o moses_n tremble_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o of_o saul_n tremble_v when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o of_o the_o saint_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o tremble_v he_o own_v at_o which_o the_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n and_o go_v his_o way_n discontent_v and_o speechless_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v strangle_v as_o sometime_o christ_n put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n mat._n 22._o 34._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o halter_v allude_v to_o beast_n that_o have_v bit_n or_o halter_n put_v in_o their_o mouth_n or_o muzzle_n upon_o their_o chap_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o bite_v or_o do_v mischief_n i_o ask_v j._n parnel_n once_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o breed_v and_o educate_v among_o ignorant_a papist_n but_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o question_n shall_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o but_o it_o be_v a_o silence_v question_n to_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v r._n f._n as_o i_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v with_o some_o other_o by_o satan_n engineer_n as_o a_o cane_n for_o some_o jesuit_n or_o socinian_n to_o blow_v through_o and_o fly-blow_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o dubious_a case_n whether_o he_o will_v candid_o answer_v to_o it_o or_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o late_a master_n question_v be_v thou_o christ_n whereto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o how_o he_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n make_v it_o out_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o write_v any_o scripture_n truth_n in_o love_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o only_o to_o catch_v and_o cavil_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o of_o his_o old_a ware_n vend_v for_o all_o his_o pack_n be_v

write_v be_v gospel_n which_o be_v before_o by_o these_o man_n except_v against_o as_o no_o gospl_a 2._o their_o self-contradiction_n in_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n deny_v to_o be_v gospel_n i_o make_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o urge_v the_o above_o mention_v place_n in_o matthew_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n by_o this_o r._n f._n will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v i_o have_v clear_v they_o and_o contradict_v myself_o rep._n but_o wherein_o or_o how_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v unless_o accuse_v they_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o and_o discover_v of_o their_o self-contradiction_n prove_v i_o one_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v offend_v that_o they_o witness_v against_o thy_o deceit_n rep._n i_o be_o neither_o conscious_a of_o deceit_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o discover_v it_o be_v it_o discoverable_a from_o my_o word_n but_o their_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n sometime_o and_o at_o other_o time_n condemn_v the_o whole_a scripture-letter_n i_o witness_v to_o be_v a_o interfering_n with_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v urge_v against_o the_o sense_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o they_o that_o so_o urge_v it_o thou_o cut_v off_o thy_o mastership_n by_o thy_o own_o rule_n rep._n do_v i_o urge_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v my_o servant_n must_v not_o call_v i_o master_n we_o have_v no_o such_o servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v who_o give_v he_o this_o note_n of_o respect_n at_o every_o turn_n gen._n 24._o 12._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o master_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n show_v kindness_n unto_o my_o master_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 36._o and_o sarah_n my_o master_n wife_n bear_v a_o son_n to_o my_o master_n when_o she_o be_v old_a and_o ver_fw-la 54._o send_v i_o away_o unto_o my_o master_n but_o the_o five_o vindicate_v matth._n 23_o 8._o 10._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v commandment_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o christ_n word_n nor_o by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o affectation_n of_o title_n from_o man_n or_o suffer_v any_o to_o cast_v their_o dependence_n and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o conscience-determination_n upon_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o very_a section_n i_o have_v discover_v another_o of_o their self_o contradiction_n for_o j._n nayler_n queri_v which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o quote_v the_o scripture-letter_n for_o the_o believer_n witness_v in_o himself_o this_o r._n f._n take_v up_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o cross_v the_o scripture_n rep._n but_o my_o work_n be_v to_o show_v how_o j._n nayler_n both_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o distinction_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o believer_n witness_n be_v one_o way_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o himself_o and_o another_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o cross-shind_a himself_o nor_o do_v r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o help_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n but_o make_v it_o fester_v and_o rankle_v the_o more_o with_o his_o rail_a word_n acknowledge_v thy_o lie_n error_n and_o confusion_n and_o upon_o they_o own_o thy_o condemnation_n rep._n 1._o he_o salve_v not_o j._n nayler_n for_o the_o believer_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o in_o particular_a 1_o joh._n 5._o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o vindicate_v ●0_n that_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o no_o generation_n of_o saint_n ever_o since_o that_o scripture_n be_v write_v refuse_v to_o seek_v and_o run_v unto_o it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o soul_n faith_n see_v the_o apostle_n add_v so_o plain_o ver_fw-la 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o the_o believer_n have_v both_o the_o rise_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o evidence_n from_o what_o be_v write_v and_o if_o the_o evidence_n or_o witness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v agreeable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o false_a evidence_n though_o it_o lurk_v within_o as_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o scripture_n for_o its_o warrant_n and_o compurgator_n be_v false_a also_o 2._o he_o make_v the_o wound_n rankle_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v i_o acknowledge_v truth_n to_o be_v error_n and_o lie_n and_o faithful_a discovery_n falsehood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o require_v when_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n thereupon_o to_o own_o my_o condemnation_n whereas_o upon_o confession_n of_o my_o fault_n where_o i_o find_v it_o i_o be_o acquit_v as_o in_o god_n court_n so_o in_o my_o conscience_n and_o though_o i_o will_v judge_v myself_o for_o the_o root_n of_o unseen_a fail_n as_o for_o what_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v near_o that_o 9_o ●_o joh._n 1._o 9_o justifi_v i_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n section_n 3._o here_o i_o point_v at_o j._n naylers_n concession_n the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o but_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n contradictious_a to_o what_o at_o other_o time_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n or_o in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o section_n nor_o how_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o their_o pen_n oppose_v itself_o or_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o both_o sometime_o what_o else_o be_v that_o which_o j._n n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n etc._n etc._n page_n 8._o thou_o need_v not_o try_v the_o inward_a substance_n by_o the_o outward_a declaration_n the_o live_n by_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o himself_o in_o page_n 7._o have_v affirm_v the_o outward_a declaration_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o word_n within_o and_o this_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o one_o with_o the_o word_n in_o j._n naylers_n heart_n then_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o dead_a also_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o word_n within_o and_o the_o word_n without_o be_v not_o one_o if_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o mouth_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n oppose_v itself_o it_o will_v put_v any_o man_n to_o his_o shift_n to_o extricate_v and_o wind_v off_o here_o from_o self_n or_o scripture-contradiction_n how_o much_o better_a or_o worse_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v page_n 9_o the_o saint_n witness_v the_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n in_o spirit_n but_o never_o any_o in_o the_o letter_n let_v saint_n indeed_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v serious_o be_v it_o so_o as_o j._n nayler_n sugge_v god_n mouth_n then_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v not_o breathe_v not_o there_o at_o all_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n but_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o salve_n himself_o from_o self-contradiction_n who_o have_v say_v before_o the_o word_n in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o word_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o he_o subjoin_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o volume_n he_o mean_v of_o god_n book_n or_o letter_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o christ_n too_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o oppose_v himself_o who_o grant_v at_o first_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o wary_a and_o humble_a saint_n will_v never_o pin_v his_o faith_n upon_o j._n n._n his_o sleeve_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o few_o word_n or_o his_o multiply_a pamphletical_a volume_n who_o thus_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o god_n

mouth_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o he_o will_v but_o seem_o make_v god_n law_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o another_o of_o this_o man_n self_n contradiction_n though_o common_a to_o his_o fellow_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n cry_v up_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o particular_a as_o scripture-language_n and_o yet_o cry_v down_o the_o letter_n as_o no_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o bind_a rule_n what_o j._n nayler_n mean_v by_o that_o 14._o that_o few_o word_n page_n 14._o thou_o will_v neither_o make_v scripture_n thy_o rule_n nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v let_v r._n f._n well_o consider_v for_o if_o j._n nayler_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n r._n f._n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v none_o much_o less_o a_o stand_a rule_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o 1._o part_n section_n 1_o section_n 4._o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v give_v we_o by_o inspiration_n and_o by_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v again_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v couch_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n which_o r._n f._n neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v but_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a un-answered_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o peruse_v what_o be_v say_v for_o discovery_n of_o their_o clash_a principle_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n must_v give_v we_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o if_o we_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n then_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o inspire_v when_o they_o write_v the_o holy_a canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o man_n rapt_v up_o with_o a_o ecstatical_a motion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o word_n there_o translate_v move_v signify_v a_o forcible_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o they_o be_v mighty_o bear_v away_o by_o the_o impetus_fw-la and_o impulsive_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o luke_n act_v 2._o 2._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n this_o rush_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_o act_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o way_n immediate_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o god_n book_n before_o they_o but_o thus_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o book_n and_o canon_n write_v down_o and_o by_o providence_n print_v translate_v into_o our_o mother_n tongue_n and_o preach_v to_o we_o now_o then_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o own_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o they_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n they_o dis-own_a and_o deny_v all_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n instrument_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o get_v understanding_n and_o by_o which_o he_o give_v it_o forth_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n before-given_a by_o frustration_n and_o neglect_v of_o god_n gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_n about_o they_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n section_n 5._o another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n i_o show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o own_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n i_o give_v instance_n of_o their_o interpret_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o husband_n at_o home_n to_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n for_o conviction_n of_o their_o dis-owning_a the_o true_a sense_n r._n f._n 25._o f._n page_n 25._o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o have_v confute_v myself_o and_o clear_v they_o because_o i_o grant_v they_o say_v that_o they_o own_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o do_v evident_o make_v the_o more_o against_o they_o that_o they_o will_v pretend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o rend_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o a_o piece_n and_o although_o that_o sense_n put_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v broach_v by_o no_o man_n more_o than_o by_o r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n by_o itself_o and_o he_o entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o his_o i_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n vindication_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o this_o place_n either_o when_o i_o allege_v it_o against_o they_o before_o part_v 1_o section_n 6._o or_o now_o only_o he_o speak_v his_o wont_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o for_o other_o thou_o diggedst_a thou_o be_v fall_v in_o thyself_o and_o catch_v in_o thy_o own_o snare_n and_o craftiness_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o and_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o rep._n but_o that_o i_o desire_v some_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n and_o of_o his_o sect_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n and_o waste_v paper_n to_o transcribe_v such_o empty_a stuff_n if_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o accuse_v and_o recriminate_a i_o can_v be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v charge_v he_o or_o other_o of_o this_o way_n withal_o i_o have_v not_o give_v word_n but_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o charge_n let_v i_o give_v another_o instance_n r._n f._n 2._o f._n page_n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n part_v 1._o say_v thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n now_o hear_v what_o 2._o what_o a_o untaught_a teacher_n p._n 2._o th._n lawson_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n i_o ask_v the_o simple_a honest_a heart_a reader_n whether_o th._n lawson_n put_v not_o the_o lie_n upon_o his_o brother_n r._n farnworth_n or_o whether_o these_o man_n do_v own_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v style_v dan._n 10._o 21._o or_o rather_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o and_o themselves_o also_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o r._n f._n do_v not_o quit_v himself_o of_o that_o other_o self-contradiction_n of_o his_o which_o i_o close_v this_o section_n with_o by_o bare_a word_n 25._o word_n page_n 25._o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o therefore_o take_v thou_o the_o shame_n rep._n it_o seem_v r._n f._n will_v take_v none_o as_o one_o past_a shame_n and_o blush_v where_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o ignorance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o let_v fly_v against_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o and_o bear_v my_o own_o shame_n but_o will_v he_o be_v as_o the_o unjust_a zeph._n 3._o 5._o that_o know_v no_o shame_n when_o his_o sinful_a folly_n and_o self-conceited_a contradiction_n be_v detect_v the_o word_n that_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o other_o pamphlet_n 18_o pamphlet_n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n p._n 18_o be_v these_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o life_n this_o he_o charge_v upon_o three_o minister_n for_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o light_n wherewith_o every_o one_o be_v enlighten_v be_v christ_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n be_v if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v than_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o without_o life_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o

ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n who_o know_v before_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture-letter_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o life_n so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n say_v also_o they_o be_v without_o life_n as_o r._n f._n do_v what_o if_o the_o life_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o life_n give_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o way_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n think_v to_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o way_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o himself_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o but_o be_v r._n f._n 18._o f._n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n page_v 18._o his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o advance_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o more_o honour_a among_o man_n and_o save_o own_a as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o live_a saviour_n that_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n who_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o believe_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o john_n 5._o 40._o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o search_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n section_n 6._o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n r._n f._n return_v no_o answer_n unto_o at_o all_o i_o have_v note_v what_o ed._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o warning_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vnderbarrow_n page_n 2._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n how_o cross_n be_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o use_v frequent_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o affirm_v he_o either_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o he_o come_v with_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n which_o he_o deny_v also_o but_o both_o his_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o transscribe_v in_o the_o line_n the_o word_n he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o misapplication_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o learn_v from_o thence_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o misapply_v his_o own_o letter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o page_v 8._o let_v i_o be_v account_v as_o accurse_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture-collection_n and_o yet_o preach_v not_o what_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deal_v false_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o as_o a_o self-contradictor_a but_o as_o a_o self-curser_n and_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n i_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n page_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o he_o you_o revile_v and_o mock_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o you_o own_o and_o hear_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o what_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o than_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n condition_n as_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o they_o to_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o he_o condemn_v another_o as_o he_o do_v page_n 22._o for_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o without_o by_o imagination_n and_o conceive_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o which_o christ_n speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v it_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a never_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n himself_o and_o gloss_v upon_o scripture_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n work_v he_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v as_o he_o condemn_v what_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o god_n allow_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n fantasy_n but_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n if_o his_o work_v otherwise_o god_n condemn_v what_o he_o allow_v section_n 7._o 8._o section_n 7_o 8._o they_o call_v as_o i_o note_v here_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n touchstone_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v part_v 1_o section_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n touchstone_n this_o interfering_n of_o man_n of_o his_o way_n r._n f._n undertake_v not_o to_o cure_v or_o touch_v at_o with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o beyond_o my_o skill_n it_o be_v to_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n only_o i_o hearty_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o discovery_n hereof_o may_v prove_v good_a eyesalve_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n section_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o note_v down_o two_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v have_v there_o be_v spare_v and_o entire_o speak_v to_o here_o where_o i_o touch_v at_o it_o again_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o but_o r._n f._n though_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o there_o take_v it_o not_o off_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o more_o here_o then_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n thus_o queri_v i_o n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n page_n 11._o i_o shall_v now_o to_o what_o be_v discover_v as_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o in_o sect._n 2._o or_o here_o add_v his_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v so_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o cross_v his_o negative_a employ_v in_o the_o interrogation_n viz._n that_o none_o have_v their_o witness_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o what_o he_o add_v express_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v he_o say_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o may_v have_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o their_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o believer_n have_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o

bring_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o remembrance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n not_o only_o for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n but_o for_o consolation_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o heaviness_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v a_o good_a word_n seasonable_o remember_v as_o speak_v make_v it_o glad_a and_o he_o that_o slight_v the_o turn_n over_o of_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o bible_n after_o he_o have_v get_v his_o evidence_n within_o may_v be_v glad_a of_o crumb_n one_o day_n after_o his_o high_a feast_n and_o well_o if_o seek_v the_o spirit_n where_o he_o lose_v he_o his_o comfort_n return_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o many_o lose_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o slight_v his_o love-letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o whereby_o he_o give_v forth_o himself_o such_o a_o passage_n i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o which_o r._n f._n have_v except_v against_o once_o and_o again_o heretofore_o but_o now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v he_o let_v it_o pass_v i_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o clear_v it_o further_o for_o his_o conviction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o for_o the_o saint_n edification_n first_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o these_o man_n comprehensive_o use_v the_o term_n letter_n scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n 1._o as_o he_o ow_v what_o he_o dictate_v to_o his_o secretary_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n viz._n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o of_o all_o that_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o speak_v it_o rev._n 3._o 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n what_o wretched_a man_n be_v they_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o penman_n he_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n pen_v down_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o penman_n more_o than_o ordinary_o when_o they_o write_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o what_o they_o write_v much_o more_o for_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o spirit_n then_o the_o writer_n or_o secretary_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a but_o god_n word_n as_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n of_o holiness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v where_o there_o be_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n perfect_a truth_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o very_a style_n and_o where_o be_v sweet_a harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n put_v together_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n that_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n truth_n and_o majesty_n or_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o how_o give_v by_o it_o 1._o as_o his_o mind_n be_v give_v out_o by_o it_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a the_o spirit_n have_v his_o proper_a intendment_n scope_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o whole_a letter_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v 2._o as_o his_o work_n be_v give_v by_o it_o even_o what_o work_n he_o please_v 10._o see_v second_o part_n section_n 10._o of_o conviction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n convince_v gainsayer_n and_o sinner_n evil_a liver_n if_o it_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o he_o be_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la not_o tie_v to_o work_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o he_o work_v where_o when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v 3._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o chariot_n to_o convey_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v fill_v a_o believer_n sail_n of_o endeavour_n in_o read_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n with_o gale_n of_o grace_n and_o advance_v towards_o glory_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o daily_a experience_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o own_o not_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o true_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v this_o faith_n they_o run_v to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v in_o all_o man_n doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v whether_o r._n f._n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o whether_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o convey_v and_o give_v out_o by_o he_o and_o other_o man_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v in_o seducer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o and_o go_v along_o according_a to_o his_o free_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o bless_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n yes_o very_o and_o james_n nayler_n word_n import_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v few_o word_n by_o j._n n._n p._n 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n which_o if_o r._n f._n deny_v he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o a_o truth_n he_o must_v recant_v his_o frequent_a descant_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v and_o judge_v himself_o as_o err_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o act_v by_o they_o section_n 9_o what_o answer_v r._n f._n to_o this_o section_n where_o i_o evidence_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o let_v all_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o why_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n 25._o answer_n page_n 25._o 1._o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v witness_v rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n know_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o rep._n do_v any_o of_o these_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o or_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n yet_o dare_v r._n f._n put_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o answer_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o full_a truth_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pamphlet_n i_o quote_v 13_o quote_v answer_v to_o 7_o priest_n p._n 13_o say_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o r._n f._n pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o their_o pamphlet_n hold_v forth_o but_o can_v in_o his_o answer_n salve_v his_o own_o nor_o his_o fellow_n contradiction_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o do_v not_o contradict_v

the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o how_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o believe_v bear_v of_o the_o letter_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o sure_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o seed_n even_o of_o the_o scripture-promise_n set_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o peter_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o have_v be_v clear_v heretofore_o part_n 1_o sect._n 5._o 2._o the_o scripture-promise_n declare_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o form_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v christ_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n 4._o to_o say_v let_v all_o see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o say_v and_o un-say_a but_o r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o will_v retort_v this_o upon_o myself_o and_o why_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n and_o so_o raise_v lie_n as_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o imagination_n rep._n 1._o if_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nor_o much_o regard_n their_o meaning_n but_o as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o study_v to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o their_o word_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n of_o set_v scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v people_n they_o have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n first_o they_o delude_v poor_a people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o light_n call_v scripture_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o their_o best_a scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n as_o might_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o j._n p._n a_o young_a stripling_n who_o come_v into_o this_o town_n last_o summer_n give_v to_o a_o weak_a rebaptise_v woman_n shatter_v by_o his_o discourse_n who_o question_n be_v but_o may_v i_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v read_v thy_o heart_n woman_n as_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v all_o she_o can_v get_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n statute_n to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o which_o beyond_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n all_o that_o have_v that_o write_v rule_n shall_v be_v judge_v second_o if_o every_o man_n light_n be_v the_o only_a scripture_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o why_o do_v r._n f._n 53._o f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a testimony_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a perfect_a scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o call_v for_o to_o stand_v as_o judge_v betwixt_o they_o and_o 42._o minister_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v he_o not_o appeal_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o immediate_a teach_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o its_o own_o light_n that_o be_v superior_a not_o only_o to_o every_o man_n light_n but_o also_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o our_o meaning_n and_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v judge_v by_o its_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n together_o and_o from_o its_o own_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o lawmaker_n we_o say_v be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n give_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o can_v any_o law_n judge_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v r._n f._n in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n last_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o margin_n if_o he_o intend_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n god_n great_a law-book_n he_o contradict_v in_o heart_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bible_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o than_o he_o must_v recant_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o page_z of_o his_o imaginary_a scripture-vindication_n or_o else_o lie_v setter_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n 2._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hear_n of_o the_o word_n section_n 10._o i_o have_v grant_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o joh._n 8._o 47._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o speak_v this_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v either_o un-say_a what_o truth_n they_o speak_v before_o or_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o both_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o call_v off_o other_o from_o hear_v r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o because_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n run_v away_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o than_o they_o lie_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v and_o un-say_a and_o so_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o lie_n again_o and_o clear_v they_o thyself_o rep._n how_o weak_a and_o giddy_a this_o man_n apprehension_n be_v may_v appear_v many_o way_n by_o the_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o i_o attribute_v truth_n to_o their_o word_n no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v truth_n because_o i_o love_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o inch_n will_v take_v a_o ell_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o man_n say_v true_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o cunning_o to_o put_v off_o his_o lie_n that_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n material_o which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n practical_a experience_n so_o acknowledge_v 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o in_o this_o as_o many_o other_o instance_n they_o say_v and_o unsay_v first_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o dis-owning_a all_o teacher_n and_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v within_o first_o say_v 9_o say_v a_o discovery_n of_o some_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o the_o people_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v find_v your_o teacher_n as_o you_o lie_v in_o your_o bed_n even_o as_o customary_a swearer_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n will_v swear_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v so_o man_n habituate_v in_o self-contradiction_n will_v vehement_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o it_o help_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o lie_v cast_v upon_o i_o or_o other_o by_o one_o who_o can_v judge_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v true_o 5._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v they_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o like_a r._n f._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v the_o more_o candid_o the_o

sometime_o utter_v first_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o be_v by_o allusion_n to_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o vindicate_v god_n work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o witness_v his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a create_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o pre-existent_a subject_n before_o light_n be_v create_v viz._n darkness_n of_o the_o air_n but_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o light_n be_v make_v of_o much_o less_o be_v light_n there_o before_o within_o the_o darkness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o light_n be_v there_o before_o so_o god_n work_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pre-existing_a subject_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fore-existing_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o light_n be_v produce_v the_o apostle_n sense_n again_o in_o gal._n 1._o 16._o be_v not_o to_o vindicate_v gal_n 1._o 16._o vindicate_v favour_v these_o man_n opinion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o paul_n veil_v over_o before_o conversion_n and_o then_o reveal_v in_o he_o as_o be_v there_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o his_o conversion_n but_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n when_o he_o do_v immediate_o effectual_o and_o experimental_o shine_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o now_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o other_o ordinary_o when_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o their_o heart_n he_o open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v faith_n to_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o before_o faith_n christ_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o soul_n believe_v and_o his_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n as_o christ_n come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n from_o first_o believe_v so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n john_n 14._o 21._o the_o apostle_n sense_n col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n in_o a_o mystery_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_v to_o the_o gentile_n mind_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n soul_n when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n through_o grace_n they_o believe_v the_o report_n for_o themselves_o at_o coloss_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v christ_n his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o light_a break_v forth_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v there_o before_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o his_o temple_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n break_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o 1._o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o pronoun_n which_v before_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o refer_v not_o to_o mystery_n for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n and_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o to_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o gender_n with_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o glorious_a treasure_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o rich_a glorious_a treasure_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a base_a beggarly_a scrap_n to_o this_o gospel-pearl_n and_o treasure_n 2._o this_o riches_n sum_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v only_o in_o they_o ever_o after_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n reign_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o purity_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o evidential_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n second_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o man_n before_o conversion_n contradict_v themselves_o as_o i_o discover_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n who_o say_v in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v every_o man_n have_v not_o that_o light_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o reveal_v they_o have_v not_o say_v they_o that_o light_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o within_o man_n by_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o r._n f._n among_o they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o section_n in_o their_o own_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n till_o the_o lord_n shall_v convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o section_n 12._o another_o contradiction_n of_o themselves_o concern_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n viz._n that_o they_o magnify_v it_o and_o vilify_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n since_o the_o fall_n r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o take_v up_o two_o of_o the_o passage_n to_o answer_v but_o take_v not_o off_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o first_o they_o magnify_v every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o anon_o they_o vilify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o filthy_a water_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n to_o this_o all_o that_o r._n f._n have_v to_o say_v be_v where_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o some_o man_n deed_n go_v beforehand_o to_o judgement_n other_o they_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v rep._n if_o these_o man_n will_v disparage_v every_o man_n light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n light_n they_o will_v be_v something_o ingenuous_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v every_o man_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o call_v they_o water_n of_o babylon_n nor_o sometime_o say_v upon_o adam_n fall_n pure_a reason_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o call_v every_o man_n light_n pure_a light_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o scripture_n and_o self-contradictious_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o will_v they_o confound_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v as_o r._n f._n confound_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n gospel-conviction_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n together_o justification_n he_o confound_v with_o sanctification_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n present_a with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v scripture-expression_n he_o use_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o not_o with_o the_o scripture-scope_n and_o meaning_n the_o passage_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o ben._n nicholson_n his_o return_v to_o a_o letter_n page_n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n conviction_n of_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n every_o man_n which_o they_o say_v do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n r._n f._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o judgement_n bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v i_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n neither_o condemn_v all_o sin_n nor_o discover_v either_o the_o root_n of_o

in_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o they_o despise_v and_o with_o who_o white_a raiment_n and_o wedding_n garment_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cover_v 7._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v section_n 20._o i_o observe_v what_o they_o clamorous_o object_v against_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v be_v from_o man_n and_o by_o man_n from_o the_o printer_n and_o stationer_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_a altogether_o and_o yet_o they_o write_v print_n and_o have_v take_v their_o light_n as_o they_o call_v it_o one_o from_o another_o here_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o they_o allow_v in_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o all_o their_o teach_n be_v immediate_a why_o do_v they_o condemn_v by_o their_o practice_n what_o they_o allow_v only_o in_o doctrine_n why_o do_v they_o write_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mediate_a way_n of_o teach_v r._n f._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o in_o his_o old_a revile_v language_n 28._o language_n page_n 28._o all_o thy_o scrape_v stuff_n and_o thy_o twist_n and_o wind_n we_o deny_v and_o so_o run_v to_o old_a matter_n already_o deal_v with_o except_o a_o few_o expression_n which_o i_o shall_v touch_v at_o present_o but_o 1._o i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o do_v deny_v of_o my_o scrape_v stuff_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v but_o collection_n from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n if_o he_o deny_v his_o fellow-writer_n than_o he_o make_v out_o more_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o true_a collection_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o either_o their_o very_a word_n as_o in_o most_o place_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o i_o have_v faithful_o present_v to_o the_o world_n and_o because_o i_o know_v it_o pinch_v they_o but_o to_o have_v hint_v ed._n burrough_n acknowledgement_n how_o he_o be_v form_v to_o quakerism_n by_o g._n fox_n while_o they_o boast_v of_o none_o but_o immediate_a calling_n and_o teach_n know_v also_o that_o the_o book_n barrow_n book_n warn_v to_o under_o barrow_n be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v part_n of_o the_o say_v ed._n burrough_n account_n of_o himself_o after_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n he_o inquire_v where_o the_o chief_a presbyterian_a priest_n as_o he_o call_v they_o preach_v and_o hear_v they_o at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o terror_n fall_v a_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o voice_n be_v take_v off_o prayer_n reading_z and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n thought_n himself_o in_o the_o light_n follow_v the_o high_a notionist_n but_o have_v the_o world_n in_o his_o heart_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n live_v in_o the_o lustful_a nature_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v any_o priest_n though_o never_o so_o high_a for_o something_o that_o shine_v deep_a in_o he_o show_v he_o ignorance_n in_o all_o profession_n and_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n now_o hear_v he_o further_o verbatim_o than_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o messenger_n george_z fox_n he_o speak_v the_o language_n which_o i_o know_v not_o notwithstanding_o all_o my_o high_a talk_n for_o it_o be_v high_a and_o yet_o low_o and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v to_o i_o by_o he_o that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a state_n and_o above_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pure_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o the_o old_a nature_n though_o i_o have_v profess_v freedom_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n profess_v for_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o my_o own_o will_n and_o to_o my_o own_o lust_n and_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o by_o he_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v myself_o the_o witness_n be_v raise_v where_o i_o be_v and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v and_o see_v i_o have_v be_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o be_v full_a of_o airy_a notion_n and_o imagination_n and_o be_v worship_v the_o image_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o then_o i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n live_v and_o that_o harlot_n have_v be_v my_o companion_n and_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v his_o trouble_n and_o distress_n till_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o a_o poor_a despise_a people_n call_v quaker_n and_o now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o generation_n god_n have_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o love_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n joy_n and_o content_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v he_o have_v travel_v through_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n which_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o man_n know_v not_o will_n r._n f._n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o narrative_a true_o take_v if_o not_o than_o he_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o mediate_a teach_n in_o these_o day_n among_o themselves_o or_o if_o god_n teach_v not_o but_o immediate_o than_o god_n teach_v not_o ed._n burrough_n by_o george_n fox_n and_o then_o ed._n burrough_n be_v not_o much_o better_v by_o be_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v his_o apprehension_n sorrowful_a or_o joyful_a the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o a_o new_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o j._n lilburn_n who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o generation_n of_o quaker_n raise_v and_o form_v up_o to_o that_o fraternity_n partly_o by_o conference_n with_o they_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o their_o print_a paper_n his_o word_n in_o one_o place_n 7._o place_n the_o resur_n of_o j._n lilburn_n pag._n 7._o be_v these_o meet_v here_o with_o one_o of_o those_o precious_a people_n call_v quaker_n and_o get_v into_o my_o hand_n two_o volume_n of_o their_o print_a paper_n amount_v to_o about_o seventeen_o hundred_o page_n i_o have_v with_o serious_a discourse_n and_o seriousness_n of_o read_v therein_o be_v knock_v down_o off_o or_o from_o my_o former_a leg_n or_o stand_a and_o give_v scope_n to_o my_o true_a teacher_n and_o guide_n the_o light_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o become_v at_o present_a dead_a to_o my_o fall_v or_o first_o nature_n reason_n etc._n etc._n yet_o elsewhere_o 9_o elsewhere_o page_n 9_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o read_v j._n nayler_n and_o w._n dewsberies_n book_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o set_v they_o home_o to_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o learning_n by_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o shall_v these_o man_n scribble_n have_v god_n almighty_a power_n at_o hand_n and_o shall_v not_o his_o own_o bless_a scripture_n be_v attend_v therewith_o i_o shall_v advise_v j._n lilburn_n and_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v become_v my_o enemy_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o turn_v over_o those_o sacred_a page_n and_o in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o gal._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o desire_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o set_v they_o home_o to_o their_o heart_n 2._o as_o to_o what_o follow_v in_o r._n f._n thou_o will_v have_v a_o letter-savior_a and_o a_o letter-fulness_n and_o give_v all_o the_o preeminence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n neither_o in_o what_o i_o write_v before_o nor_o in_o this_o reply_n can_v any_o such_o passage_n be_v find_v but_o r._n f._n will_v take_v liberty_n to_o scribble_v what_o come_v next_o to_o the_o nib_n of_o his_o quill_n the_o preeminence_n i_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a light_n or_o that_o which_o every_o man_n light_n preeminence_n of_o scripture_n light_n have_v and_o if_o i_o call_v every_o man_n light_n natural_a and_o common_a i_o miscall_a it_o not_o i_o call_v not_o christ_n so_o who_o as_o god_n give_v that_o light_n as_o my_o natural_a body_n frame_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v right_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n so_o my_o natural_a

reason_n light_n and_o understanding_n though_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n within_o i_o by_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n work_v with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n hitherto_o be_v true_o call_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a light_n and_o see_v every_o man_n 17._o john_n 5._o 17._o have_v some_o of_o it_o the_o most_o of_o who_o have_v no_o save_a light_n it_o be_v true_o call_v as_o it_o be_v common_a and_o universal_a light_n will_n r._n f._n allow_v ed._n burrough_n to_o call_v some_o light_a natural_a and_o not_o i_o so_o to_o phrase_n it_o or_o will_v he_o allow_v j._n nayler_n to_o distinguish_v between_o common_a light_n and_o save_a and_o may_v not_o i_o and_o other_o with_o i_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n first_o let_v ed._n burrough_n be_v hear_v 37._o hear_v warn_v to_o under_o barrow_n pag._n 37._o i_o write_v not_o as_o from_o man_n who_o light_n 20_o section_n 20_o be_v only_o natural_a and_o carnal_a and_o do_v only_o make_v manifest_a carnal_a transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n through_o the_o earthly_a law_n be_v no_o natural_a man_n able_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v from_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o again_o i_o deny_v to_o have_v this_o cause_n put_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a lawyer_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v j._n nayler_n speak_v his_o mind_n 29._o mind_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 29._o in_o your_o reply_n mean_v the_o minister_n at_o newcastle_n you_o deceitful_o put_v in_o that_o word_n save_v light_a which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o enlighten_v all_o yet_o none_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o who_o believe_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o light_n then_o which_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n unbeliever_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o a_o light_n which_o be_v not_o save_v and_o therefore_o but_o common_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n what_o unreasonableness_n be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o except_v against_o the_o term_n of_o distinction_n what_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n 2._o the_o preeminence_n of_o scripture-light_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o teach_n of_o which_o see_v 1._o part_n sect._n 1_o here_o be_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture-fulness_n that_o i_o assert_v there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o it_o to_o guide_v man_n to_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n light_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o rule_n yea_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o for_o our_o clear_a understanding_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o that_o very_a witness_n which_o a_o believer_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o stamp_v upon_o our_o heart_n what_o he_o have_v before_o cause_v to_o be_v stamp_v into_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o bible_n r._n f._n object_v thou_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n rep._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v open_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 2._o part_n sect._n 8._o but_o that_o it_o follow_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v a_o weak_a and_o poor_a exception_n r._n f._n his_o mind_n go_v along_o with_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v so_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o r._n f._n be_v in_o his_o book_n for_o this_o poor_a man_n can_v change_v my_o mind_n nor_o many_o thousand_o more_o if_o they_o read_v his_o pamphlet_n with_o i_o into_o his_o erroneous_a judgement_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n change_v my_o mind_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o deliver_v again_o he_o taunt_v thou_o will_v have_v a_o letter-savior_a if_o the_o letter_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n rep._n 1._o i_o never_o say_v the_o letter_n can_v or_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o or_o as_o i_o even_o now_o express_v it_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o by_o it_o and_o he_o give_v out_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o it_o also_o who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o further_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v r._n f._n his_o disdainful_a expression_n not_o i_o asleep_o letter-savior_a scripture_n christ_n a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o this_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o slight_v the_o saviour_n which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o make_v know_v be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o spirit-savior_a of_o he_o or_o a_o saviour_n in_o vigour_n life_n and_o spirit_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o have_v indeed_o immediate_a teach_n from_o the_o spirit_n vilify_v and_o reproach_n christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o inkhorn_n term_n yet_o again_o with_o a_o letter-fulness_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o that_o follow_v not_o for_o his_o providential_a work_n be_v witness_n of_o he_o act_v 14._o 17._o to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o much_o more_o to_o christian_n but_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o christian_a to_o i_o or_o in_o my_o account_n who_o bring_v any_o testimony_n as_o from_o god_n without_o the_o scriptureattestation_n but_o say_v r._n f._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o fullness_n and_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o his_o people_n be_v without_o supply_n and_o strength_n according_a to_o thy_o account_n rep._n 1._o shall_v they_o be_v lose_v that_o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v out_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o which_o he_o witness_v and_o work_v for_o his_o people_n supply_n and_o strength_n will_v be_v lose_v yet_o god_n lose_v none_o of_o his_o fullness_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n have_v other_o witness_n of_o he_o john_n 5._o his_o father_n his_o work_n john_n baptist_n but_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o they_o can_v be_v lose_v god_n have_v and_o will_v ever_o preserve_v they_o for_o his_o people_n supply_n and_o strength_n 3._o what_o vain_a jangle_n be_v here_o from_o r._n f._n his_o pen_n tend_v to_o no_o edification_n at_o all_o of_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o the_o alienation_n of_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o that_o teach_v according_a to_o they_o to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v poor_a soul_n after_o their_o pretend_a immediate_a teach_n while_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v quote_v of_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v and_o pen_v to_o destroy_v itself_o for_o thus_o r._n f._n gather_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o his_o force_n 28._o force_n page_n 28._o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n dwell_v rep._n 1._o be_v not_o these_o word_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n secretary_n col._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o r._n f._n behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n 2._o if_o ever_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o these_o as_o other_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o wise_o of_o it_o then_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n dwell_v than_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o it_o rep._n 1._o if_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o christ_n fullness_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o what_o for_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o

be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o immediate_a teach_n set_v scripture_n aside_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v any_o against_o the_o scripture_n 2._o why_o may_v not_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n scripture_n how_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n how_o in_o the_o scripture_n conjoin_v still_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n also_o the_o full_a the_o fountain_n be_v the_o more_o full_a be_v the_o conduit_n and_o its_o pipe_n the_o more_o full_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o full_a the_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o pen_n write_v what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a truth_n or_o error_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o and_z carrying_z to_o the_o fountain_n and_o and_o abide_v inexhausted_a as_o a_o well_o feed_v by_o a_o continual_a spring_n 23._o sect._n 21_o 22_o 23._o christ_n have_v all_o fullness_n superabundant_o in_o himself_o he_o do_v abundant_o and_o sufficient_o fill_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n which_o make_v the_o virgin_n and_o the_o upright_a love_n he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o in_o these_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o good_a and_o old_a way_n of_o scripture-teaching_a 8._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v perfection_n section_n 21_o 22._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o section_n i_o note_v their_o profession_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o quake_a after_o moses_n example_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o cross-shin_n one_o with_o the_o other_o r._n f._n return_v i_o nothing_o in_o answer_n as_o if_o convince_a it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o self-contradiction_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o be_v as_o gross_a they_o speak_v of_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n here_o attain_v before_o death_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o though_o not_o in_o act_n r._n f._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o this_o also_o and_o so_o it_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v their_o self-justifications_a will_n end_n in_o self-confusion_n 9_o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v quake_a and_o tremble_v section_n 23._o here_o i_o have_v note_v the_o contradiction_n between_o their_o profession_n of_o quake_a and_o tremble_v and_o process_v boldness_n never_o have_v observe_v more_o dare_a creature_n to_o open_v their_o lip_n or_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o r._n f._n his_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n about_o beverley_n be_v quote_v for_o a_o instance_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o concern_v in_o vindication_n but_o how_o do_v he_o take_v off_o the_o self-contradiction_n even_o as_o along_o the_o book_n by_o persist_v in_o his_o evil_a cause_n 28._o cause_n page_n 28._o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o quake_v shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o same_o power_n we_o witness_v rep._n but_o moses_n be_v under_o a_o legal_a administration_n and_o at_o what_o legal_a what_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v he_o be_v under_o a_o type_n of_o that_o legal_a bondage_n which_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n indeed_o by_o their_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n carry_v christian_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n under_o the_o law_n again_o for_o which_o the_o true_a apostle_n paul_n blame_v the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o pretender_n to_o a_o new_a apostleship_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o righteousness_n within_o they_o that_o be_v their_o justification_n to_o lead_v people_n the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o ringleader_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o galatian_n do_v and_o will_v make_v they_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n yet_o bold_o they_o will_v profess_v they_o be_v come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n to_o mount_v zion_n while_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n then_o to_o carry_v back_o to_o bondage_n r._n f._n yet_o seem_v to_o bleat_v more_o like_o a_o sheep_n then_o bark_v like_o a_o wolf_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o witness_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rep._n 1._o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o paul_n speak_v of_o vindicate_v phil_n 2_o 12._o vindicate_v phil._n 2._o 12._o as_o proper_a to_o believer_n be_v not_o that_o which_o moses_n do_v typical_o represent_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o 18._o to_o 21_o deny_v that_o believer_n be_v under_o that_o state_n or_o that_o legal_a administration_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a wherewith_o believer_n be_v to_o what_o evangelical_n tremble_v what_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n issue_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o gospel-humility_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o legal_a humiliation_n 3._o the_o gospel-fear_a and_o tremble_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v visible_a or_o legible_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o all_o r._n f._n his_o vindication_n hitherto_o but_o he_o round_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n with_o this_o thou_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o his_o people_n as_o it_o do_v in_o moses_n habakkuk_n david_n paul_n and_o other_o witness_v in_o scripture_n thou_o there_o in_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o contradict_v a_o man_n self_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n may_v be_v mind_v by_o r._n f._n before_o the_o latter_a yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o self-contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o charge_v upon_o these_o man_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o it_o one_o contradiction_n or_o other_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o moses_n quake_v or_o that_o habakkuk_n or_o paul_n tremble_v i_o shall_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o quake_a as_o moses_n habakkuk_n or_o paul_n when_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n act._n 9_o 5_o 6._o be_v take_v with_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a believer_n be_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n withal_o as_o for_o david_n it_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o piety_n i_o desire_v we_o all_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o tremble_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 119._o 120._o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n write_v and_o execute_v even_o upon_o nation_n and_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o at_o the_o fatherly_a righteous_a chastening_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o his_o own_o people_n 2._o when_o god_n power_n of_o majesty_n in_o visible_a manifestation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v itself_o to_o any_o as_o to_o moses_n or_o to_o paul_n or_o in_o vision_n as_o to_o habakkuks_n spirit_n such_o a_o bodily_a tremble_n become_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o visible_a manifestation_n to_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o power_n which_o work_v effectual_o to_o salvation_n in_o his_o people_n take_v it_o alone_o for_o balaam_n have_v such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n sit_v down_o 1._o heb._n 8._o 1._o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o whereon_o he_o command_v we_o humble_o to_o rest_n and_o depend_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o contradictious_a these_o man_n be_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o tremble_a i_o instance_a for_o demonstration_n in_o their_o stand_n in_o a_o evil_a cause_n before_o magistrate_n without_o quake_a or_o fear_v r._n f._n 29._o f._n page_n 29._o in_o answer_v hereunto_o make_v good_a the_o former_a branch_n of_o demonstration_n which_o i_o mention_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o pen_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o thou_o where_o thou_o have_v shoot_v out_o thy_o sting_n in_o thy_o tail_n herein_o thou_o be_v teach_v thy_o gradation_n methodical_o in_o old_a antichrist_n school_n to_o lie_v slander_n accuse_v false_o and_o jeer_v and_o

up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o act_v as_o in_o a_o stage-play_a and_o have_v a_o glass_n to_o act_v their_o hour_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o prophet_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o act_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n take_v a_o verse_n and_o raise_v motive_n trial_n uses_n reason_n and_o point_n from_o it_o and_o than_o say_v the_o people_n he_o have_v handle_v his_o text_n well_o and_o make_v good_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sarcasm_n ah_o bittter_fw-ge scoff_n 3._o to_o collect_v a_o truth_n any_o such_o way_n for_o our_o own_o end_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v before_o nor_o object_v till_o now_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v but_o such_o a_o collection_n of_o truth_n by_o point_n reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v justify_v from_o scripture_n and_o scripture-precedent_n only_o let_v the_o reader_n scripture_n teach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n use_v motive_n trial_n justify_v by_o plain_a scripture_n first_o take_v notice_n how_o slight_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o francis_n howgil_n where_o first_o i_o note_v it_o part_n 1_o section_n 2._o call_v it_o other_z man_n word_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v first_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v for_o and_o serve_v for_o that_o improvement_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o stration_n 1._o demon_n stration_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v for_o doctrine_n in_o point_n and_o reason_n and_o serve_v for_o use_v of_o reproof_n correction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v motive_n trial_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o man_n and_o minister_v of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v this_o improvement_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v practise_v in_o their_o ministerial_a teach_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o justify_v when_o we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v take_v text_n and_o raise_v motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n and_o use_v out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o justify_v the_o practice_n against_o gainsaying_n r._n f._n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o of_o the_o premise_a proposition_n i_o may_v strengthen_v from_o mat._n 7._o 29._o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o paul_n follow_v christ_n from_o titus_n 1._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o preach_v elder_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a chap._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v say_v paul_n to_o titus_n a_o evangelist_n and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n teach_v with_o scripture-authority_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n use_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o both_o practise_v and_o enjoin_v this_o way_n to_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o after_o age_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o premise_v proposition_n may_v be_v abundant_o clear_v and_o for_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n christ_n himself_o take_v a_o text_n from_o isaiah_n instance_n 2._o instance_n 61._o 1._o and_o 2._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n at_o nazareth_n he_o give_v they_o so_o much_o search_v doctrine_n and_o use_v from_o it_o that_o as_o many_o of_o our_o hearer_n some_o wonder_v other_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n none_o scoff_v at_o his_o handle_n the_o text_n so_o well_o or_o that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o good_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o they_o bear_v he_o witness_v etc._n etc._n let_v r._n f._n or_o his_o reader_n for_o he_o peruse_v mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o see_v if_o he_o dare_v condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o raise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n let_v he_o read_v the_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v these_o word_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 27._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n let_v he_o mind_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v or_o let_v he_o read_v christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o see_v if_o he_o give_v not_o reason_n for_o the_o beatitude_n or_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o mourner_n the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o ver_fw-la 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a with_o the_o motive_n for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o read_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o point_n judge_v not_o the_o reason_n 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o trial_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o right_a judgement_n abroad_o who_o begin_v not_o first_o at_o home_n but_o let_v the_o beam_n continue_v in_o his_o brother_n eye_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o observe_v how_o solomon_n first_o take_v it_o up_o as_o his_o text_n chap._n 1._o 2._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o job_n 15._o 31._o and_o thence_o collect_v his_o main_a point_n happiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o prove_v all_o along_o the_o book_n and_o then_o wind_v up_o with_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o chap._n 12._o 13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o the_o motive_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n even_o r._n f._n his_o censure_v and_o disparage_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o read_v act_n 8._o 35._o and_o he_o shall_v find_v philip_n begin_v at_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o isa_n 53._o 7_o 8._o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n not_o without_o reason_n and_o use_v nor_o motive_n that_o the_o eunuch_n may_v believe_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o trial_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n let_v he_o read_v act_n 10._o 34._o and_o there_o he_o may_v find_v the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v a_o verse_n or_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o deut._n 10._o 17._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n there_o be_v his_o point_n already_o raise_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o instance_n and_o proof_n at_o hand_n also_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o at_o least_o with_o his_o house_n already_o believer_n and_o fear_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n irrespective_a dispensation_n ver_fw-la 36._o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a to_o all_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o use_v ver_fw-la 43._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o let_v he_o read_v paul_n epistle_n a_o little_a better_o and_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o plenty_n of_o motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n and_o use_v as_o pattern_n for_o our_o sermon_n in_o every_o epistle_n we_o have_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o the_o applicatory_a part_n instance_n we_o but_o in_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o paul_n write_v as_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o eminent_o in_o that_o epistle_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o book_n for_o all_o be_v sinner_n against_o it_o gentile_n chap._n 1._o and_o jew_n as_o gentile_n chap._n 2._o and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 20._o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o 2._o affirmative_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o price_n of_o a_o sinner_n redemption_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o the_o great_a use_n of_o